《Vampire Lord's Demonic Wives》
Chapter 1 Dead Victim Of Dual Cultivation
"This can''t be happening. No, no, how can it even be possible?"
Zoravec'' voice resonated in the room which suddenly went quiet, after the moans of the woman faded. There was utter horror on his face upon seeing the dead womanying underneath his body.
The dead sex partner was Zoravec'' college fellow, who had always admired him, hence agreed to share intimacy. He immediately hopped to the side of the bed, Zoravec ced his right hand over his mouth to suppress the voice. His naked body shivered as the pleasure expression vanished.
It was highly unusual for a human to die during sex, but only if the partner sharing intimacy belonged to the same kind. Zoravec had no clue why the woman suddenly died, her naked body had grown pale for some reason.
He haphazardly looked around in the silent room, the grim atmosphere suddenly started to haunt him. The red curtains covering the opened window pped and frightened him. While the rest of the furniture was what anyone could find in a 19 years old girl''s room.
The posters of the actresses were hung on the wall, with the lot of books and fashion magazines on the huge in-built wall shelf. He did not realise all these things earlier due to utter excitement which had clouded his senses. But now his troubled brain was unnecessarily focusing on every single detail of the room.
Zoravec leaped towards the dead human who was still in her excited full form. Her slender legs were stiffly wrapped around his waist. Zoravec panicked and unfolded them, he stepped back on the bed not knowing how to react. There were mixed emotions of fear, confusion and somewhere guilt was underlying.
It was probably his best day until the girl died during thest push. Now the same day was Zoravec'' worst one, he killed a woman during his first attempt to dual cultivate. As much as it sounded ridiculous it made him guilty and horrified of murdering somebody.
Zoravec slowly and cautiously leaned towards his college fellow, and tapped on her shoulder hoping that she was toying with him.
"Lyra? L- Lyra...talk to me, please. You know I don''t like jokes."
Upon getting no response from her he jerked Lyra'' shoulder only to realise her body had grown cold.
"No, no. What should I do? What should I do?"
He shot up from the bed in panic and raked through his ck hair. The junior which had been pumping a while ago also got scared. Zoravec sprinted around her room to find his clothes, which were scattered on the carpeted floor.
"I have to get out of here before anybody sees me. No one knows we fucked, I can still get away with it."
Zoravec hadn''t even told his friends about his little hook up. Because all of them had girlfriends, precisely their mates and only he was single in search of his other half.
He hurriedly wore the pants and stole a few nces at the Lyra'' naked lifeless body. Zoravec failed to realise those small two bite marks on her neck, which were the main cause of her unexpected death.
''I didn''t kill her, I didn''t. It was an ident, yes...an ident.''
Zoravec assured himself constantly to keep his troubling emotions in check. The man was deeply shocked to the core regarding the incident and had no exnation or excuse.
He donned the shirt and buttoned it up unevenly, Zoravec looked around for his bag. He sprinted towards the corner of the bed to reach for his bag, but the reflection in the mirror forced him to halt.
"W- what is this?"
His mouth was covered in some red liquid which contrasted with his jade skin. The people of earth were known to feed on dual cultivation after the vampiric catastrophe brought mutations. Zoravec was no different from them except he had some inwardly troubles regarding some assumed mental illness.
He lifted his hand to touch the red fluid over his lips and then smelled it. A warm sensation of pleasure ran down his body, Zoravec could not understand what just happened to him. He licked his lips and as soon as the blood went inside his system, it tasted like strawberry jam with a pinch of salty- sour ingredient.
"It''s blood. Oh my goodness it is blood!"
Zoravec stumbled upon his steps and fell back over his butt on the carpeted room. Somehow a feminine giggle reverberated in the silent room. He looked around with an irregr frightful heartbeat to find the source of the mockingughter.
He tucked his back with the bed and shoved his head in between the knees. Zoravec did not know somebody had been spying on him, he experienced multiple emotions within that particr moment. Rage, embarrassment, fear and guilt crept into his heart, along with the unusual feeling of thirst.
[You want to run? Hehe, I know you want to run. But you can''t deny who you are, no matter how long you stay delusional... deep down you know what''s the truth, hehe.]
The feminine demonic voice resonated again but there was no one in the room. The demon''s words scared Zoravec because he was caught red handed. The mysterious voice knew about his little big secret which had kept his whole life troubled.
"No, I''m not delusional. Shut up! I don''t want to hear it, just shut up!"
Zoravec yelled while holding his head in both hands, and knees curled with the chest. He searched for the voice again but there was no one in the room except dead Lyra.
''This can''t be true. A dead person can''t talk,e one Zoravec. Don''t be silly, Lyra is dead.''
He assured himself and tapped over his heart, Zoravec had realised the cause of her death. And it scared him to the bits that he sucked her blood leaving the human girl to die immediately.
[Hehe, yes you are thinking in the right direction now. You got no mate, there is no one made for you. You are an incapable person Zoravec. Hehe, see you just killed the first woman you had sex with. How many more?]
"Shut up! It was an ident, I did not kill her. Stop guilt tripping me."
He assumed himself going crazy because there was no woman in the room except Lyra. And the dead never speak unless they were contacted or contracted in some mutual bond.
Zoravec could not take it anymore because whatever the demonic voice was spouting was utter truth. And upon hearing how somebody already knew about his illusion, scared him to the point of anxiety.
''I have to leave. I don''t know what voice this is, but I have to leave from here before the cops arrive.''
He wiped off his lips and smeared the blood over his dark blue jeans to clean the hands. Zoravec shook his head and nced at the dead girl in case he had left some clue for the cops.
He had taken all the belongings and ording to him nobody would suspect him. Because Lyra''s parents were out of the station, and she had already shut down the cameras to help Zoravec sneak into the house. Hence, he was in a safe zone except that his semen was inside her body.
Zoravec descended the ss staircase and ran past the lounge where everything seemed normal. There was nothing which could indicate any mishap or ident, he was relieved and concluded that the voice was just in his head.
The man exited the door and sharp sunlight blinded him for a few minutes. Zoravec flinched and opened his eyes slowly only to find himself in the street with other people. In front of him was the backside wall of another vi, and on the right and left of thene were two other houses.
"Great, there''s nobody here. I should pretend nothing happened."
Zoravec inhaled deeply and calmed himself when he noticed the uneven buttons. He immediately settled them again and raked through his hair, upon seeing nobody in his sight Zoravec donned his bag and began to walk.
Meanwhile back there in Lyra''s ce a woman sat on the window sill, and nced at Zoravec who was leaving at that time. A meaningful grin appeared on the demon''s lips which exposed her sharp fangs. Her sparkling red eyes followed him as Zoravec left thene.
The demon sprinted inside the room and cast a look at the dead human girl.
"Hehe, so you are the poor soul. Tsk, such a pity you weren''t his mate."
Her words made it evident that she knew something about Zoravec'' mixed blood. The lust demon named Devi slyly walked closer to the bed.
An ill intention was glinting on her red eyes, her reflection in the mirror was frightening yet tempting. Her pink and grey hair cascaded over the shoulders, with the same shaded ws. However Devi waspletely naked except that her legs and arms were ash colored, with a few stripes on her upper body to hide the female parts.
Devi grinned at her reflection as she bent forward and blew a kiss to herself. The demoness of lust had been watching over Zoravec ever since he was born. She was supposed to find a particr type of person to bond with. And her search ended when Zoravec was born as an offspring of two different races.
He was half vampire and half human, a rare breed which was a result of an unexpected mating. The vampires could not produce offspring with other kinds, which was a miracle for sure. Zoravec'' parents hid the truth from him and somehow managed to regress his vampiric powers.
Nheless Devi moved towards the bed andid down beside Lyra. She closed her eyes and brought her hands together to chant some spell. Within no time green visible strings of energy appeared in the room, it was the mana left by Zoravec which Devi intended to absorb.
She was the demon of lust and only thing Devi fed upon was lustful thoughts and sex. Thus she absorbed all the existing thoughts present in the room, which drove Zoravec to the edge of ecstasy. The green waves of energy formed a smokey texture and umted in a small ball which floated towards Devi.
The demon closed her eyes and inhaled deeply while the smokey ball condensed and got absorbed in the middle of her chest. Devi snapped open her eyes and the redness of her iris increased. The woman switched her side whileying on the bed, and she was soon facing the dead Lyra.
"You sure had some quality time with him, eh. But it''s such a pity that the process went a bit itty bitty, hehe."
Devi traced her ck ws over her cheek which soon began to sink with the dark aura she oozed. However Devi''s ws transformed into proper hands but her rest body remained the same. It seemed she required to feed on more energy oozed by her master in order to gain such traits.
"You should have known he was not your mate, when you did not feel any spark connection with him. Tsk tsk, but you insisted and gave in to your lust and greed to taste his seed."
She clicked her tongue and snickered over the pathetic luck of thedy. The humans knew about their mates from the spark type connection they felt upon sharing intimacy; it was caused by the matching lust tendencies.
Which was why Zoravec wanted to try dual cultivation with every exiting woman of his realm. On the other hand Devi had her own intentions and reasons of following him around. Although dual cultivation was not a umon way of strengthening among the earthlings.
Zoravec came to know about it when he first touched his one and only girlfriend intimately on her chest. It did not take him long to realise that he could absorb some of the life force from any woman by being intimate with them.
He wanted to test the uracy of the theory and was aware about Lyra'' liking towards him. It was the perfect opportunity which Zoravec seized and it went terribly wrong. Now the only choice left for Devi was to clean up the mess done by her master.
-*-*-*-*-
[Other works]
Evolution System: Rise Of An Irregr Returnee
Chapter 2 Demoness Of Lust, Devi
Devi was aware of her position as Zoravec'' servant and guide to clean his mess. The demoness of lust shifted her side on the bed and supported herself on the elbow. She stared at dead Lyra whose eyes were still open with her faint red iris fixated towards the sky. Devi perhaps knew everything about the troubles Zoravec faced.
"You should have known he was not your mate, when you did not feel any spark connection with him. Tsk tsk, but you insisted and gave in to your lust and greed to taste his seed."
She clicked her tongue and snickered over the pathetic luck of thedy. The tragic incident urred due to sucking Lyra''s blood which killed her instantly. However such a thing had never happened before, not at least something conducted by a human.
After the vampires brought death and destruction to the earth, it gave rise to the struggle for power. It was unknown how the vampires even emerged on the earth because those mythical creatures were known to live in another world. The apocalyptic situation incurred by them caused havoc, and humans being the weakest race; the vampires became the rulers.
Devi sat on the bed with a mischievous grin as she lifted her right hand and bit her index finger. Blood oozed from the sharp cut caused by her canines, Devi carved a line in the middle of her forehead which got absorbed in Lyra''s skin.
"This should help clean up the mess. Hehe, I missed using this magic on someone."
She seemed excited to be able to use the blood magic on Lyra. Devi'' spell created a special kind of poison in her body, which upon forensics would indicate that Lyra''s blood dried up. After death the particr race underwent bodily changes, which included the vanishing of blood and decaying of body after twenty four hours.
Thus, it was easy for Devi to settle the mess. Her spell caused the rotting of Zoravec'' sexual release within Lyra''s body. The demoness hopped off the bed and licked her injured finger which healed immediately. Devi had cleverly eradicated every kind of proof which could lead the iing expected cops towards Zoravec.
"Ah, sometimes I amaze myself with such expertise."
A lopsided grin appeared on her lips as she raked through her pink and white streak hair. Devi headed towards the window and sat on the sill and nced back at Lyra. She knew that soon her body would decay and would leave no clue for anyone.
"Hehe, let''s see what master Zoravec is doing now after murdering a gorgeous subus."
Devi snickered and jumped off the window to chase after Zoravec to protect him. Because she required his safety first to be able to cast a bond with him in future.
[On the other side of the scene]
Zoravec tried to keep himself calm and walked through the street like nothing happened. He could not afford to disclose his identity because it would simply risk his life on earth.
''Stay calm, stay calm. It was an ident, Zoravec.''
He constantly assured himself about the incident, because it was too much for him to swallow in just a day. Zoravec walked straight towards thene which went to his home.
Zoravec could feel sweat beads crawling down his temples, and his heartbeat was still irregr. The city was one of the biggest among all the other realms/worlds on earth. The realm was surrounded by a huge water body with multiple different inds which werebelled as cities.
''I have to pretend like nothing happened, and I never went to Lyra''s ce. Yes, yes.''
His grip tightened around the strap of his bag as he took bigger steps towards the leftne. But due to diversion of focus and troubled mind resulted in bumping into someone.
"Hey, you¡!"
A loud growling male voice resonated as the response, but was soon interrupted when the person spotted Zoravec.
"Oh, haha...look guys, it''s Zoravec. The creepy nerd from section A."
Pike, the bulky guy, whom Zoravec bumped into chirped with a mocking tone.
The brawny man''s silhouette blocked the sunlight which was falling over Zoravec. Whereas the two other boys snickered meaningfully acknowledging what wasing ahead. Zoravec panicked and looked around for anybody before he could shout for help.
''No, no. Not this bully. The heck from where Pike came in!?''
He was thest person Zoravec wanted to encounter on that day. And unfortunately there was nobody else in the street, it seemed the particr day was cursed for him.
Before Pike could reach for him Zoravec sprinted backwards and tried to walk past him right when his attention diverted towards hisckeys.
"Where are you sneaking away after injuring me, you creep?"
Zoravec was nearly sessful in sneaking away without being caught, when Pike reached for his shirt from behind.
Zoravec wanted to scoff over the usation of hurting a big guy like Pike, who was barely affected by his bumping. But he could afford to offend Pike when Zoravec himself was afraid and unsure about his gradually evolving powers.
"Pike, please let me go. I can''t stay here any longer today."
Zoravec tried to protest and pushed himself forward from the upper body. But Pike''s grip around his shirt was tight enough, he pulled Zoravec with force and tossed him away. His words infuriated Pike who perhaps did not have any intentions to y with him before.
"Let you go, huh? LET YOU GO!? How dare you talk back with me!?"
Zoravec was thrown on the street over his butt and injured his elbows. The ground rumbled as Pike walked closer to him with his crooked horns appearing. Zoravec immediately crawled backwards by supporting himself on palms.
He did not want to be beaten up because Zoravec suspected his hidden powers might surface, and he would end up either exposing himself or killing another person. He knew there was no use of negotiation with Pike and hisckeys. Because apparently Zoravec was known for being a nerd rather than an athletic person, who did not know how to attack or defend himself.
''Fuck! Fuck! Today is a bad day. Gaah! Somebody save me.''
Zoravec stood up immediately and attempted to run without looking back. The street was the only pathway between two big blocks of housing. And it was already past two hours from college and school''s off time. Hence the streets were now upied by rogue kids or different gang members, which was why those hours were not safe to step out of home.
"Stop this prick!"
Pike yelled to hisckeys who used their super speed and blocked his pathway. Zoravec immediately halted with fright, the street was a battleground for him now with nobody else to rescue him. Zoravec cursed himself with his shaking legs because he had been a victim of Pike''s bullying since school times.
"Pike, please. Not today."
Zoravec turned around to see him approaching, he did not want to proceed with any unnecessary quarrel. But he also did not intend to injure Pike, thus pleaded to him to let go. The boy A among theckeys of Pike leaped towards him, Zoravec reflexively dodged him by swirling to the left.
The awakening of his vampiric powers provided him a few perks, a few of them were super strength, speed, hearing and smelling sense. However as soon as Zoravec moved along with his bag, the hand of the guy A touched the sharp keyring tucked to Zoravec'' bag.
The attacker fell down on the ground over his face, the whole act of so- called rebellion infuriated Pike.
"You little punk! Aren''t you flying higher, eh! What changed to make you so confident that you grew wings?"
Pike spoke loudly and ck aura began to ooze from his body, he prepared himself to attack Zoravec.
The guy B approached his pal and supported him to stand up while blood droplets fell on the ground. Pike summoned a visible part of his powers and dashed towards Zoravec with the intention ofnding a strong punch on his face.
"I will make sure you regret crossing paths with me today."
Pike''s threat fell into his ears like a muffled voice.
Whereas Zoravec stood there with his head lowered and shoulders slumped.
''What is happening to me? This¡.this smell, it''s driving me crazy.''
A strange and unfamiliar sensation crept into his body, Zoravec was shivering with his blood pressure rising constantly.
The overwhelming feeling crept into his body and Zoravec could hear his heart beating in his ears. The stench of blooding from the injured hand of guy A intoxicated him.
''This¡.what¡.how?''
Zoravec could feel strength developing in his muscles, it suddenly provided him confidence that he could fight with Pike. His vampiric powers were surfacing and as soon as Pike approached him, Zoravec immediately dodged and sprinted backwards.
[Yes, I know you can feel the power in you. I know you want to kill him Zoravec, do it. Do it, he has been bullying you all along.]
''What is this voice again? This...this power really feels amazing.''
Zoravec stared at his hands and clenched his fists to feel the strength, which was constantly increasing in his body.
Whereas Pike groaned in frustration and charged at him again, his punch was aimed towards Zoravec'' face. But before his attack could hurt him, Zoravec blocked his fist into his palm.
[Yes, hehe! That''s like it. Fight back, I know you want to punch him. Right, Zoravec?]
Zoravec gave in to the temptation of the powers he experienced in that moment. A grin appeared on his lips when he crushed Pike''s hand, which made him wince in agony because Zoravec'' grip was powerful enough to break his bones.
As soon as Pike fell backwards over his butt due to the immense pain and disbelief...Zoravec happily giggled over his newly found strength.
"You little¡.!"
Pikeckey number B shouted and charged towards Zoravec, but before he could reach something hit his lower abdomen.
Zoravec'' speed was enhanced and his gut feeling assured him to dash towards guy B, he followed his instincts and charged towards the attacker. Zoravec wanted to test his abilities because previously all he could do was use his super speed.
His body was initially weak and Zoravec was aware of his incapability to fight anybody. That''s why he never raised his voice against Pike or any other bully. However now that his vampiric powers had been awakened and it provided him all those desired qualities Zoravec ever wanted.
Meanwhile on the nearby tree Devi sat on the branch as she watched over him and provoked Zoravec so he would use his skills now. She wanted a strong minded host who had decent physical strength, but Zoravec snagged her attention due to numerous reasons. Devi was convinced that she wanted him as her master, and for that she had to train him harder to be the strongest person alive!
The guy B fell on the ground over his knees due to the strong pangs of pain in his tummy which soon caused him to faint. Whereas the coward guy A pretended to be unconscious despite not being injured at all.
On the other hand Pike ran for his life without looking back. Zoravec wanted to chase him but that was enough satisfaction for the day. After all he had to stay low key for a few days now for whatever had already happened.
Zoravec dusted off his hands and smiled at his victory, hepletely neglected the sudden outburst of a foreign energy within his body. However it disturbed him for a while but he knew where to find answers now.
Meanwhile Devi slyly toyed with her hair lock upon witnessing the whole incident. Her invisibility spell allowed her to see all the action scenario without any worry of being seen or caught. The demoness was truly amazed and enamoured by Zoravec, who donned his bag over the shoulders and began to walk towards home.
Devi hopped off the tree branch and stared at him walking back home, while the demoness snapped her fingers and vanished into the thin air.
????
Check out my other work:
> Evolution system: Rise of an irregr returnee
Chapter 3 Unknown Weight Over Thighs
Zoravec dawdled towards home without any hesitation or fear of getting caught by Pike or his men once again. Because the way he had taught them a lesson was unbelievably an outburst of strange yet hidden prowess. Zoravec liked the sensation regarding how he felt for those brief moments, it left a deep impression on him regarding the decision of getting stronger.
The vampires were the ruling species and the only powerful kind who had the tendency to rule over the others. That made the vampires the utmost superior being who had nothing to lose to weak humans. It permitted the vampires to get the hold of whole earth where the areas were clouded by the humans heavily.
Now that Zoravec felt the utmost power flow within himself, it left him wondering whether he had awakened some strength or what. He was aware about the demonic voice in is head which had provoked him since childhood. It was due to Devi'' instructions and provocation that Zoravec attempted some revenge tricks.
Since his powers were not awakened and Zoravec was a frail child to be able to avenge himself. But his reactions upon Devi'' provocations ted the demoness and assured her that Zoravec held a lot of potential. But the question was, why the demoness was watching over him!
"I don''t know what that was but it felt so great. Something inside me was sure that I could fight Pike this time. That strength was incredible, hehe."
He walked towards the junction which was near to his home, just a few more minutes and Zoravec was about to reach his destination. Numerous thoughts haunted him about everything he did that day. Zoravec could not think of any possible thing which could probably awaken his powers.
During the whole way he was unable toprehend what happened back there and how he felt the immense strength within him. However he was just ted about beating Pike''s ass and turning hisckeys ck and blue. For a few moments of satisfaction with all the prowess he disyed earlier, Zoravecpletely neglected the consequences ofying a hand on Pike.
His sole focus was on the actions and the power he experienced, Zoravec was deep down scared and unaware of his mixed blood. But he did not want to question or to know about it, acknowledging that it would simply put his existence in the realm in danger. Since the humans were on a peace treaty with the vampires, it was still impossible to eradicate the hatred between both races.
Nobody was aware of the cause of the near apocalyptic situation which perhaps was something valid, ancient and big at that time which waspletely lost now. However the humans did not try to overthrow the vampires due to the huge strength gap. Neither the vampires troubled them anymore or to ovee each other instead signed a peace treaty.
Although the condition was put as the chains to keep the humans under their ws. If a human fails to find his/her mate then the individual has to serve the vampires as the living blood bag. Because the person would have no other purpose to serve which in turn would permit the vampiric authorities to ''use'' him.
The vampiric reign prevented any trespassing without permit, Zoravec''s father visited the realm long ago as a merchant. Somehow he was enthralled by his mother and fell in love, but due to the strictws and inflexible circumstances the duo was pulled apart.
Zoravec''s father was still unaware of the existence of his son and could not visit again due to the ban. The whole thing left an evesting impression on her willpower and mental health. She was a loving and warm woman, as a mother Hecate cared a lot for Zoravec but behind closed doors she was a broken soul with endless crying.
Hence it was a proud moment for Zoravec that he could potentially tell something to his mother to ease her worries. Hecate had been a great influence in his life regarding emotional development. Zoravec was not a weak kid or a cry baby, whenever he became the victim of bullying he just kept silent to get over with it sooner.
"I can''t wait to tell mom about this, she will be so happy to hear that I beat my bullies today."
His face beamed with joy upon entering thene, which was a decent residency area. There were houses on both sides and the area was peaceful. Zoravec danced a bit on his toes and hurriedly towards the frontwn of his house.
"Mom, I''m back!"
He chirped happily while unlocking the door with a key, as soon as Zoravec went inside he headed straight towards the lounge. The whole house was decently decorated and it gave a homely vibe and warmth. Zoravec dropped his bag on the carpeted floor and sprinted towards Hecate who was sitting on the sofa.
"Mom, I''m so sorry it took me a while to get back home. I swear I didn''t want to worry you, please forgive me."
Zoravec leaned over the woman from behind while wrapping his both arms around her shoulders. Hecate reached for his hands and tapped over them as she giggled and turned her face to see her son.
"You little devil, you finally remembered the way back home, huh."
Hecate, the old woman appeared to be in herte forties which justified her wrinkles around the eyes. Her ck hair had a few grey strands of emerging old age but the sparkle of her eyes was still the same. Hecate reached for Zoravec''s arm and pulled it forcing the kid to walk in front of her.
"Owh, owh, mom. Leave my ear please, you should be happy that I''m back home today without any bruises."
Zoravec pouted, faking anger as he held Hecate'' hand to plead dramatically. However the gorgeous woman widened her eyes in shock upon realising that Zoravec was actually unscathed.
He had rarely returned home without bruises or any injuries because Pike and his gang always waited in the midst of the route to pick on him. Hecate hurriedly inspected his arms and sighed deeply with relief, the woman tucked her back with the sofa immediately.
She filed aint about Pike and his friends to the principal of the college. But no action was taken because Pike had an influential family, moreover the whole city knew that nobody was aware of who Zoravec''s father was. The particr thought earned a bad name for him and Hecate, but the strong willed woman bore everything with a strong heart.
"You...what happened today? Tell me in detail."
Hecate wanted to know how Zoravec was able to sneak away from Pike, it had only happened before when the bully was on holiday. However Zoravec did not want his mother to get worried about the sudden awakening of powers and definitely not about the death of Lyra.
Zoravec plopped into the sofa and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, and swayed a little when he generated the quick lie to ensure that Hecate wouldn''t know anything.
"Oh mom, let''s say it was my lucky day today. I don''t know....I can''t exin that strength in words. But everything felt impulsive, it was like an inner confirmation that."
Zoravec simply stated the incident into a summed up statement, he was excitedly telling everything.
"Now you don''t have to worry about me mum, I can fight back with them. Your son won''t be bullied anymore. Heh!"
There was some strange kind of confidence in his voice which did not go unnoticed by Hecate.
She caressed his cheek and tapped it, there was utter relief over her face. Although deep down the old woman was concerned about something, more like an underlying suspicion.
"Good child. Now hurry up and change clothes, I will set the table for you."
She stood up and headed towards the kitchen, which was on the left side of the lounge. Zoravec shook his head and reached for his bag then walked out of the lounge to the staircase.
''I have to act normal not to raise any suspicion.''
Zoravec mumbled to himself and ascended the staircase when he reached his room on the first floor. He opened the door and hung his bag on the hook near the dressing table. Zoravec walked towards the window and pulled the curtains, then threw himself on the bed and closed his eyes.
[Hello, dear Zoravec.]
Upon hearing that feminine demonic voice again Zoravec snapped and opened his eyes.
"Who is this? I saide out,e out if you are courageous enough to fight me!"
He yelled and sat on the bed with his legs dangling, but before he could move any further somethingnded over his thighs.
"What the fuck!?"
Zoravec cursed upon feeling immense weight over his thighs and winced in pain. When he opened his eyes to see what hit him, the sight scared the shit out of him and Zoravec could not help but yell in fright.
"Shush, I wouldn''t suggest yelling."
Devi immediately covered his mouth before he could make any noise. Whereas Zoravec couldn''t help but stare at the strangely mysterious woman sitting on his thighs.
?????
Leave some votes please if you are liking the work~
Thank you!
Chapter 4 Such A Pussy Cat!
Zoravec became scared as hell upon seeing a woman sitting on his thighs, for a moment hepletely neglected the pain which urred in his thighs due to Devi falling over him. The demoness smiled evil at him who exposed her two sharp long canines. Devi was amused by his reaction that Zoravec stopped struggling, and simply stared at the gorgeous yet scary woman in front of him.
Devi waspletelyying over him with her lower abdomen on his thighs, Zoravec could clearly see her breasts over his chest as she was leaning over him.
"That''s wise of you."
Her sweet voice fell into his ears as Devi slowly removed her hand after making sure he would not shout. She wanted to test his capabilities regarding how far Zoravec could cope with her charms.
Zoravec saw straight into her eyes and could not help but admire thedy, he lifted his hand and reached for her hair locks. Devi slylyid down on him even more as her breasts squeezed against him, Zoravec flinched upon feeling her nipples poking along with a pleasure-full sensation. After all she was demoness of lust and it was expected from everyone to react to her charms.
"Who are you, miss gorgeous?"
He inquired about her while toying with Devi'' hair lock, Zoravec''s stare did not divert any bit from her face. The demoness gently trailed her index finger over his forehead, and yfully moved downwards to his nose. Devi blew over his eyes and reached his lips as she traced her thumb over Zoravec'' slightly parted lips.
She giggled when Zoravec closed his eyes and inhaled her minty breath, which was one of her evident charms along with the appearance. Devi ced her arms over his chest by crossing them and rested her chin over them. Zoravec chuckled at her bold advancements which excited him as much as it forced Zoravec to forget about Lyra.
"My name is Devi, Zoravec."
Devi chuckled and rolled over to the side which exposed her whole body, Zoravec turned immediately and got over her waist cautiously so as not to put immense weight over her. Whereas Devi pulled him by the cor, due to her immense strengthpared to Zoravec he was pulled nearly towards her face.
"And I am the demoness,"
She deliberately paused for a moment to witness the gradual changes urring on his face. Devi saw confusion on Zoravec''s face which amused her and she stuck her tongue out which was unnaturally long. She licked his cheek and then lifted his face with her strong tongue.
"I have taken a liking to you and you are going to pay for what you have done. Hehe I''m sure your blood will taste delicious."
Zoravec got frightened and sprinted backwards haphazardly which resulted in him falling off the bed. Deviughed wholeheartedly and sat on the bed in a crossed legs position which exposed her womanhood.
"Haha, how cute!"
Devi chuckled evil and supported her face beneath the palm which in turn was supported by elbows. Her ted beaming eyes clearly saw his boner going soft slowly, which assured her that Zoravec passed the test. Devi stared at him and licked her lower lip seductively while Zoravec shot up from the carpeted floor.
"No, don''t do this please. I am the only son of my mother, if you will kill me then how would my mother survive?"
Zoravec immediately knelt on the carpeted floor and joined his hands to plead to her. He did not want to die and in that moment he could only think of one thing which forced Zoravec to assume it was his punishment.
"It was an ident, I didn''t want Lyra to die. Please, please believe me I didn''t want...it was an ident."
He pleaded and kept on crying, Zoravec''s face was soon smeared with tears. Devi got worried because she did not want to trouble Zoravec or scare him, which made her feel guilty for a moment.
"Hey, hey,"
The demoness hopped off the bed and knelt in front of Zoravec, Devi held his face in both hands and tried to calm him down.
"Shush, I was just toying with you. And there is no need to worry about Lyra, nobody can punish you for that. I know it was an ident, shush...calm down."
Zoravec sniffled and tried hard to control his tears when Devi wrapped him into a hug. She patted over his back and chanted something which made Zoravec dizzy and soon he fell unconscious.
"Poor guy, I didn''t know he would react like this. Pfft, such a pussy."
Devi chuckled and licked his earlobe while Zoravec was unconscious in her arms.
Chapter 5 Lust Tendencies
Devi'' long tongue trailed over Zoravec''s cheek and nibbled over his earlobe. The demoness was eager to see how far Zoravec could bear her, and cope with the uing rising tension between them.
"Seems I have to put him in bed myself."
She shook her head and pushed him gently to make sure Zoravec wouldy down on the floor.
The demoness stood up and swirled her index finger into her hair. A smirk appeared on Devi'' face as the thick seemingly rope around her waist unfolded. The gorgeousdy of lust aimed her tail towards Zoravec, which grew long as much as she wanted and wrapped around his waist.
"Time for a nice nap, love."
She lifted him with her hair and tossed Zoravec''s unconscious body on the bed effortlessly.
Devi dusted off her hands and pulled the thin duvet over his body with her tail. As much as she wanted to make a pact with Zoravec, Devi did not feel any kind of warmth towards him. Zoravec was no more than a host for Devi, whom she could use to gain her power source. Undoubtedly the demoness of lust had an ulterior motive to choose a seemingly weak and troubled kid.
"Let''s see what you have here."
Zoravec was sound asleep due to her spell and the sensations of fear which made his heart beat irregr were calmed down. Devi dawdled around in his room and halted in front of the window, where she looked out and saw a girl in the front house balcony.
The demoness unlocked and opened the window a bit, when she sniffed some peculiar scent which was the lustful emotionsing from that neighbour girl. Dual cultivation was the only possible method for the humans to maintain their meaningless perks caused by the mutations.
Devi inhaled deeply after closing her eyes and unconsciously her hand moved over the window ss. She had been standing towards the side by keeping her body behind the wall. A smirk appeared on her face upon sensing the emotions of the next door girl named Kate.
"Hehe, so this girl yearns for Zoravec and desires intimacy with him."
The demoness concluded upon seeing Kate leaning over the balcony to spy in Zoravec'' room. Kate was five years older to him but never got any chance to have any sex with him. Zoravec did not seem to be interested in her for some reason, but perhaps Devi had another mischievous n.
"She will serve as a good test subject since her lust tendency is highpared to Lyra. Maybe Zoravec can feel some spark from her, if not then it would be just another dead body for me to handle."
Devi nned everything and pushing Kate into this was not a big deal for her. Lyra died and adding up another girl in the list was a casual thing, and ording to Devi it was a sacrifice to prepare Zoravec for the future. She had to verify his vampiric abilities and wanted to figure out it he was really helpful or not.
She released the curtain and turned around to inspect the room, the demoness had to be assured that the attention she had been investing in him was worth it or not. Because the pact between them would have been no less than an eternal merger, hence Devi wanted to be precise and urate. The demoness hummed in a low voice and dawdled towards the left side from the window to his wardrobe.
Devi opened it and a few shirts came out rolling and eventually fell in her feet. She frowned and crouched down to pick it up, the shirts piqued her interest although the unkempt cupboard disgusted her a bit.
"Ugh, it seems I have to make some room for myself here on my own."
She picked up the shirt with cors and inspected it. Devi had seen clothes but demons never ever dressed, so she had no idea how to get into them. The demoness snapped her fingers and the scattered clothes flew up in the air, folded themselves and settled in the cupboard.
"Hm?"
After the clothes were done she stared at the shirt like an alien thing. Devi looked behind at Zoravec who was sleeping soundly without any idea about his surroundings.
Upon assurance she muddled a lot and figure out how to wear the shirt, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Devi had never experienced those emotions before which scared her, as much as they were unfamiliar Devi liked the way it was.
''Mm, he smells good.''
She thought upon sniffing the arms of the shirt, due to her extraordinary senses Devi could perform some wonderful feats.
? The woman could feel some strange feelings within her upon wearing the shirt, and it heightened her capability to get attracted to Zoravec. Being the demoness of lust had its perks but Devi had chosen a human- vampire as her host.
And it was equivalent of choosing a sex partner with an insatiable bloodlust. Devi buttoned up the shirt and headed towards the bed while her naked buttocks were exposed from the shirt.
She hopped over the bed andid down close to him, Devi keenly observed his sleeping face. No doubt she was attracted to him due to the handsome face, being a mixed blood was an additional trait. Devi smiled and her cheeks turned pink which reflected her ears. It was impossible for her to hide the emotions which were literally visible on her face.
"Wake up."
The demoness whispered near his ear as she supported her head over the palm, and crept closer to Zoravec while Devi ced her other hand over his chest. She felt his heart beating normally which relieved her, although she trailed her finger over his forehead then towards nose. Zoravec has to wake up since an hour had already passed and Hecate had prepared his lunch.
"Wakey wakey, Zoravec."
Devi whispered and the charm worn off, Zoravec slowly opened his eyes while groaning. He sat on the bed while holding his head which he earlier bumped on the floor. The shes of Devi and her threatening words clicked in his kind and he snapped opened his eyes to look around.
"Where is that gir¡.!?"
Before Zoravec couldplete his statement his eyesnded on Devi, whom wasying besides him and waved with a bright smile.
Chapter 6 Whats In The Pants?
"Wee back!"
Devi smiled at Zoravec who panicked after waking up and looked around to see her. No doubt he was unable to hold back his fears which revolved around him being possessed by the demoness. Zoravec had heard stories about them filled with gore, blood and lust. And the particr situation where Devi disclosed her identity was unbelievable for him to ept.
Zoravec saw her smiling which made him gulp upon witnessing Devi'' exposed fangs. Being a vampire himself he belonged to a powerful race, but since it was the first time Zoravec encountered some other kind; it scared him to death. He reflexively tried to hop off the bed but upon feeling someone pulling him back Zoravec turned around.
"What in the world!?"
As soon as he turned Zoravec'' eyesnded on his own waist, he immediately grabbed Devi''s tail and tried to break free. Whereas the demoness rolled over and stared at the roof, shepletely neglected Zoravec''s attempts to loosen her tail. Devi sniffed the cors of his shirt and deeply memorised his scent which gave her a sweet sensation in stomach.
"Release me, please. I beg you, please leave me alone."
Zoravec stopped struggling and joined his hands to plead to the demoness. Although he could feel some strange sensations developing in his lower body upon seeing Devi wearing his shirt. It was desirable for him to witness a woman sensually dealing with the whole situation.
Devi turned her face towards Zoravec only to see him crying. The demoness felt distaste upon his quick submission, she expected him to question things if not rebel and fight with her.
"Why do you always beg and cry, huh? Don''t you trust my words that I''m not going to harm you?"
She confronted Zoravec while wearing a cold expression, whereas Zoravec sniffled and wiped off his tears.
"I¡.then what do you want from me?"
Zoravec immediately stepped back as soon as Devi released his waist and folded her tail. She could clearly see his expected doubts but it didn''t stop her from further actions. She ogled him from head to toe and sat on the bed, while Zoravec was standing in front of her after creating some distance between them.
"Come, I will tell you."
Devi flung her arm out and waited for Zoravec to reach for her hand, she sat there in that certain posture and stared straight at his face. The boy didn''t seem to budge which caused her to groan as Devi lowered her head in disappointment. A few pink hair locks fell upon her face which she blew after pouting.
Zoravec was doubtful and couldn''t bring himself to trust her blindly, which was wise on his part and a thoughtful response.
''She won''t hurt me, right? She could have already killed me in sleep if that''s what she wanted.''
His gaze shifted from Devi''s gorgeously smirking face towards her hand which appeared normal. Zoravec gulped and kept on talking inwardly, acknowledging the consequences of talking loud.
"How can I take you in confidence? Tell me."
She questioned Zoravec and left the answer up to his choice, after all he was the one who needed assurance. Devi saw his wrists were positioned into a boxing posture with one leg crept ahead. Hence she deliberately lifted her one leg up to support her arm over it, the certain action made Zoravec flinch as he took a step backwards again.
''For fucks sake you are a demon! Why should I believe you, huh?''
He was terrified and cursed in his heart, only if Devi could hear his thoughts about her presence. Zotavec wanted to shout for help but couldn''t afford to involve his mother in the whole mess. And calling the cops was not even a question now after murdering Lyra for the sake of his experiment.
"And why should I believe whatever you will say will be the truth, not some made up stories to possess me?"
He mustered up the courage to negotiate before his brain could generate some n. Devi shook her head and looked at the lean boy in front of her, whose legs were visibly shaking during the whole chat. Although Devi understood from where he wasing, because there had been notorious myths about the demons.
"Come on, don''t be like that Zoravec. Don''t you think I would have already possessed you if I wanted to? Why would I let you wake up if my intentions were to kill you?"
Devi raised her one eyebrow and pulled her hand, she didn''t want to force anything on him which could in turn affect their future bonding.
"Don''t be a stupid and think about it."
Sheid down on the bed wearing his shirt, and shifted her gaze from his face towards the roof. Devi was excited to explore her powers gained from the bond, which required consent of both parties to sign the pact urately.
''She is right, her words weigh heavier than my fears. For some reason my instincts are telling me to listen to her.''
Zoravec knew the validity of her im which forced him to sit back on the bed. Devi smiled at him as her expressions softened upon the progress. She rolled over to him to see the response, and became genuinely ted when Zoravec didn''t move.
"Mm, you wanna know why I''m here, right?"
Devi chirped happily, totally ignoring her appearance, the shirt she had been wearing halted in her mid thigh. Zoravec gulped and tried hard not to let his eyes wander on her wonderfully toned body. Whereas Devi kept on speaking excitedly but perhaps no voice reached his ears. Not literally though.
Zoravec''s attention was brought back to the present moment when something poked in his pants. He immediately nced at Devi who didn''t notice the whole action, it made him shy and embarrassed as Zoravec reached for the duvet. He pulled the sheet and ced it on his thighs, which snagged Devi''s attention and an awkward silence fell in the room.
Chapter 7 Zoravecs Mr Midnight
''What is he doing?''
Devi waspletely unaware of Zoravec''s boner which he hid sessfully under the duvet. All she could see was Zoravec pulling the duvet up to his thighs. The demoness required a few moments to understand what his gesture meant. She leaped forward like a wild cat on her palms and knees while Zoravec reflexively shot up from the bed and stepped backwards.
"What are you hiding from me?"
She licked her lips and lifted his chin up to let Zoravec know she had seen everything. The demoness was already a mysteriously scary person for him, now Devi was unconsciously making him frightened. Whereas Zoravec was unable toprehend what lie he could generate while he stood there with the duvet wrapped around his waist.
"Nothing. Hehe, what am I hiding?"
Zoravec stopped back a bit again when Devi stood closer to the edge of the bed and yfully witnessed the white lie. She pulled the duvet hurriedly making him feel a jerk, the cloth fell on the floor as the demoness clearly saw the bulge in his pants.
"Oh, you naughty little thing."
Devi chirped by literally calling his gradually hardening member a ''little thing.'' She extended her tail and it sneakily coiled around Zoravec''s ankle. Whereas he got panicked and mustered up the courage to exin himself, how could he let Devi kill him in that excited state.
''No, no. I have to make it up or else she will chop my head off. I don''t wanna be seen with this boner after my death.''
Zoravec took a step closer and tried to seize the chance in the silence. Devi was about to move her tail and pull Zoravec, when he spoke to her again with the intention of saving his life.
"No, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry Devi, I didn''t mean to look at you this way. Please don''t kill me, don''t cut my dick."
He covered his face with elbow and the other hand rested at his own crotch. Zoravec waited for any kind of sharp pain in his body but nothing urred. Devi on the other hand was genuinely stunned and soon started tough wholeheartedly.
"What!?"
She sat on the bed and tried hard to control herughter, whereas Zoravec sniffled and removed the arms from his face. He saw Deviughing and for some reason her smile appeared to be beautiful to him at that moment. The demoness pulled his feet making Zoravec fall over his butt, as she pounced on his waist like a wild cat.
"Did you really think I would chop off your Mr Midnight?"
Devi leaned over his chest and ced both hands over his tummy. Zoravec on the other hand nervously chuckled notprehending what conclusion to derive from her scaryugh. Hence he just nodded toe clean with her which Devi admired and it made her proud of the selected host.
"I like it that you are honest with me, Zoravec. But don''t worry I would never harm you,"
Zoravec inhaled deeply when he felt her moving over the hardened dick. Deviid over him and licked Zoravec''s neck, making his moan as the bulge poked against her naked womanhood.
"Or do any harm to the most important physical feature of yours."
Devi moved over his lower body again, making him moan again due to the pleasure building in his dick. Zoravec felt a heated wave in his body which made it harder to breathe. It created panic in him and he pushed Devi by applying force as much as he cold muster up at that moment.
The demoness went flying towards the wall behind her, a loud bang sound urred when her body collided. Zoravec sat on the floor and stared at his bulge, then shifted his gaze towards the woman who fell down.
"I''m sorry, I really am. Are you alright, Devi?"
Zoravec sprinted over the bed and went closer to her, Devi was still copsed and steadily stood up from the floor by supporting herself on palms. He didn''t intend to do something like that to her, but couldn''t help it with the unusual sensation developing in him.
He was well aware of how sex felt and how those feelings were, but what he experienced in that moment with Devi was something else. He became afraid of the sudden emotions and acted on impulse, which caused his vampiric strength to surface.
Devi sat on the floor with her both legs folded under the thighs, Zoravec was stunned to see the demoness emotionally vulnerable. Devi was literally crying after all she was a young demoness, her youthful yet fragile heart was unable to swallow that Zoravec rejected her touch.
"I''m not! Why do you hate me this much?"
Zoravec couldn''t see her sobbing like a child, thus he crouched down besides her and ced his hand over Devi''s head.
"I...I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to push you like. I don''t even know from where all that strength came."
He tried to exin her whereas Devi sniffled and leaped towards him to hug.
Zoravec had to embrace her in a hug to prevent Devi from voicing out her grief any louder. The demoness rubbed her nose with his shirt and sniffled once again, making him cringe over her action. It was the moment when his sharp hearing senses pricked the noise of footsteps.
''No fucking way! Mum?''
Chapter 8 The Front Door
''Oh shit! Why is muming upstairs? She could have just called me from the kitchen like usual.''
Zoravec was caught off guard regarding Hecate'' approaching footsteps. It made him panicked and equally worried because he never brought any girl home. And on the top of that the gorgeous girl in his arms was a demoness! How could he hide her utterly different appearance from his mother!?
Zoravec immediately pushed her away from his chest while Devi stared at him nkly. Her emotionally vulnerable state had clouded her powers for a few minutes, and she failed toprehend any other senses around her. She looked at Zoravec''s pale terrified face with confusion, because ording to her the whole situation should have been romantic.
"What happened?"
She held him by biceps and tried to inquire while her eyes never left his face. Devi could sense some voices when Zoravec''s frightened expressions brought her out of that phase. But before she could do anything Zoravec came up with a n.
"Devi, jump from the window ande inside the house from the door. Remember to ring the bell."
He instructed her in one single breath making the demoness curious yet disappointed. She wanted to be seen with him because of the personal one- sided liking she had towards Zoravec. However he had already grasped the critical situation that Devi was not going to leave him alone now. After all, who visits somebody sneakily from a window if they were going to spare the target!?
"But why? I don''t n on leaving your house."
She panicked immediately upon assuming that Zoravec had refused to be her host. And that''s why he was driving her out of the house, Devi tried to sound convincing that she wouldn''t leave, however her realm''s rules said the opposite. Nheless Zoravec got some courage out of nowhere and held her face to repeat his words clearly.
"I''m not driving you out, Devi. Just go right now ande from the front door in twenty minutes, I will receive you there myself. Now go, hurry up!"
He lifted her up by supporting from the shoulders and pushed the demoness towards the window. Zoravec already understood that if she came into his room without being seen, then she could do it once again too which relieved him.
The doorknob voice fell into his ears and it opened, snagging Zoravec''s attention. Hecate stared at her son who stood beside the window, totally stunned and terrified. Zoravec could not even turn around to confirm if Devi was gone or Hecate had already seen her. He assumed from his mother''s expressions that he was busted for bringing a girl home.
Hecate stood there with her arms folded and raised her one eyebrow. The mother seemed genuinely angry with Zoravec as she called his name. But before she could scold him further Zoravec interrupted her.
"Mum I can exin, please. Don''t be angry, I can¡"
He took smaller steps towards Hecate assuming his mother was infuriated upon seeing Devi.
But Hecate shook her head and resumed the lecture once again, which cleared out all the misunderstanding which was Zoravec''s self- assumption.
"How many times have I told you not to sleep in your uniform? I have heated up the food twice by now, and here you are still dawdling like a fool. Hurry up and change, I should see you downstairs in twenty minutes, young man."
Hecate walked inside the room and headed straight towards the bed where Zoravec had thrown his bag. She constantly nagged him and put it in the ce, her normal behaviour made him suspicious that Zoravec carefully averted his stare towards the window. It was opened and the curtains were parted, the results were clear which relieved him.
''Phew, she finally left. Why the fuck did I tell her toe from front door!? She followed my words obediently, I should have just told her to fuck off. Gaaah!''
Zoravec was in his own reverie, brewing tons of assumptions regarding Devi. He clearly underestimated the demoness and supposed she had obeyed him. When in fact she just avoided the current mess only to stir one in a few minutes.
"Are you going to stand there like a statue or what? Move your ass to the bathroom!"
Hecate yelled and Zoravec immediately followed. He could not afford to offend his mother or he had to stay without food throughout the night. Zoravec dashed towards the bathroom leaving her alone in the room, when Hecate suspected something was definitely wrong with her son.
She headed downstairs while Zoravec hurriedly changed his clothes and ran towards the kitchen. He could not afford to leave his mother alone, acknowledging that if Devi was nearby them, then other demons could approach their house soon too.
''I can''t leave mum alone, what if she really rang the bell?''
Zoravec regretted saying those words to her, as he thought carefully over his actions while sitting on the table.
Hecate prepared the food and set the table, and as usual she questioned him about the school after hearing about his fight with Pike again. It was evident that she suspected something and knew about the stalkers, but perhaps Hecate wanted to keep his son away from the mess. Zoravec tried to sound normal with his mother during the whole conversation to avoid any suspicion.
Hecate settled in the opposite chair to her son and both of them began to eat. Zoravec''s eyes constantly went towards the clock tucked on the wall behind Hecate. He estimated how much time it would take for Devi to approach the front door, but for some reason the demoness was taking longer which made Zoravec brew his desired conclusion.
''It seems she really left. Hehe, good for me.''
He thought while stuffing his mouth whereas Hecate keenly observed his facial expressions. It was the moment when the bell rang, forcing Zoravec to pause his hand which was holding the spoon. Hecate clearly saw his expressions changing and stood up to answer the door. Whereas Zoravec hurriedly chewed his food to stop his mother.
Chapter 9 Chameleon Trait
''Fuck! I told her toe from the front door. But forgot to tell her to wear some clothes.''
Zoravec thought to himself in worry not realising that he missed the most important information.
The boy saw his mother walking towards the door when the bell rang once again and snagged his attention. He got up from the seat, and tried to stop his mother, but could not simply interrupt her.
He knew Hecate, his mother more than anyone else and was sure that the certain action would make her suspicious. Zoravec was well aware of the nature of his mother and knew that she was cautious about him.
Hecate had never left him alone for so long and never sent him somewhere all alone. However it irked Zoravec that why was she overly protective of him but Hecate always had the same one excuse, that she could not afford to lose him after her husband died.
Zoravec was sure that it was none other than Devi on the door, the doorbell rang once again as Hecate walked hurriedly. The old woman was already annoyed that someone disturbed them during lunch time.
Hecate absolutely hated it that someone was there to interfere with their day, it was not because she hated guests but due to her overly cautious nature she did not allow guests.
? "Mum¡wait¡.I¡"
Zoravec tried to stop her while chewing the bite hurriedly and wall towards Hecate. His worry grew only because he suspected that Devi might end up hurting his mother. He did not want to lose Hecate, his mother, after losing his father mysteriously.
"Oh, why did you get up? Go on and continue eating. I will check who this is."
Hecate told him and gestured to Zoravec so he could go back and finish his meal. As she turned around and headed straight towards the door. Zoravec flinched and silently prayed for his safety, he did not want to get scolded by Hecate that too in front of Devi.
''Oh no! This isn''t good. I''m fucked up, Devi is certainly gonna get me killed today.''
Zoravec''s panic was expected since he had never brought anyone home. He was supposed to return home right after the off time and the only few moments he got to spend with friends were only in the college.
Hecate was an overbearing mother not because she had some grudge for Zoravec or because he was step son. She was concerned about his safety only because Zoravec''s father. He was mysteriously killed after some abduction which brought back his half eaten, half decayed and burnt body.
It left her shattered and cautious about her only son, Zoravec was her sole family now and Hecate loved him more than anyone else. Her overbearing nature forced Zoravec to lie often whenever he had to sneak out with friends.
It made Zoravec habitual of spewing small lies to her, but Hecate seemed to be unaware of it or perhaps shepletely hid her concern asionally.
Zoravec panicked upon seeing that Hecate was not budging at all and he needed to do something to stop her. He looked around immediately trying to figure out what he could possibly do to snag her attention.
''Fuck, fuck! Think!''
He went towards the table and snatched the tablecloth to toss the dishes on the floor.
The shattering voices of the dishes made Hecate look back imminently, her expressions changed upon seeing her favourite cutlery on the floor. She red at Zoravec with a questioning gaze and raised her both hands with an irritated gesture.
"What are you doing, young man? How can you even drop all the things on the floor?"
Hecate looked at the door when the bell rang again and then shifted her gaze towards Zoravec.
"Go get the door, I will clean it up meanwhile."
Hecate headed towards the kitchen to fetch some cloth to clean up the food spige.
Meanwhile Zoravec rushed towards the door to get Devi, he did not intend her toe inside that''s why stopping her right in the way was necessary. He loomed back to see if his mother was still looking or not and then opened the door.
As soon as Zoravec opened two arms suddenly pulled him into a hug, he was taken aback in panic and fright regarding the particr situation. He reflexively pushed her back and pretended not to know the girl. Whereas Devi held his face with both hands and smiled at Zoravec.
"Hello, Zory!"
Her tender voice and the sugary tone stunned him, it was hard to believe for him that she was the same demoness of lust who had earlier threatened him. Zoravec stared at the woman in front of him with a dumbfounded expression.
"What¡how did you even!?"
He could not fathom but admire that Devi was indeed beautiful, the demoness had changed her appearance to more ''normal'' one. Her ws turned into hands and the tail was perhaps wrapped under the shirt she was wearing.
Zoravec''s eyes travelled down on the shirt as he recognised that it belonged to him. But the where did the jeanse from? Devi had cleverly crafted some spell which summoned some clothes. Although she could change her appearance like a chameleon by touching.
After Zoravec shooed her off from the window, Devi enabled the appearance absorption spell. Lyra''s dead body served as a host for her that she absorbed the desired physical traits from her. Thus the magic enabled her to transform her hands, feet and legs like normal people.
"Do you like it, honey?"
She chirped to Zoravec while grabbing his both hands in joy. She was satisfied seeing his stunned expressions which confirmed Devi that he liked her little trick. As much as Zoravec wanted to deny the rising admiration for her beautiful face, he could not divert his eyes from seeing the tempting demoness in front of him.
They both were engrossed into each other when a loud bang appeared nearby. The sound was familiar to Zoravec and as he turned around Hecate was staring at both of them in horror.
?????
[Other book]
Evolution system; Rise of an irregr returnee
Chapter 10 Hecate Suspicion
Zoravec turned around only to see his mother staring at him with a shock and frightful expression. He immediately knew something was wrong, while Devi stood there without even flinching any bit. She did not want to butt in with their matter but one thing was certain from her side that both of them were stunned.
"Mom?"
Zoravec finally said something but his lips trembled while speaking to his mother. Hecate on the other hand was unable to take any step further from those broken dishes. Zoravec immediately grasped his senses and walked closer to his mother, he was well aware that he needed to make herfortable.
"How did you do all these dishes?"
He approached his mother and crouched down to pick up the broken pieces. He kept a normal expression on his face not to raise any suspicion.
"Step away a bit, mum. Be careful, don''t hurt yourself."
Zoravec instructed his mother, suspecting that he needed to snag her attention.
"Huh¡.uh¡?"
Hecate was dumbfounded by the whole thing and she hesitantly moved away from him. Her eyes shifted from Devi toward Zoravec for a brief moment and then the gaze headed back to the beautiful girl in front of her.
There was something strange about Devi which snagged her attention immediately. Hecate moved away and stared at Devi once again while she waved at her with a smile which exposed her canines. She was happy that finally Zoravec let her inside and treated her nicely.
"It just slipped from my hands."
Hecate responded as she crouched down near Zoravec and began to pick up the shattered ss. She paid no attention to Devi while she walked inside without caring for both of them.
"Leave it and attend your friend. I will pick it up."
She waved to her son and tried to keep herself calm, it was the first time Hecate had to share Zoravec with anyone else in front of her eyes. It simply made her ufortable that he brought someone home and did not even care to inform her first about it.
Zoravec was surprised how his mother let him attend the girl. And his stunned him even more when Hecate did not even scold him for that and headed towards the kitchen. He approached Devi and grabbed her arm, he put on a straight expression and asked her.
"I didn''t know you are this good at dressing up, I have to admire your taste though."
He leaned in and covered all the distance between themselves, Zoravec whispered in her ear with a raspy tone. Whereas Devi was ted and giggled softly which exposed her fangs. They both were standing close to each other when Hecate came out from the kitchen.
The elderly woman called them both while pretending to be normal, whereas she was terribly worried about Devi due to the tattoos. There were three stripes on the ending of Devi''s neck which were the indicators of her being a demoness. However there was not any significant feature in her ''normal'' state which could exin her major trait.
"What are you two doing there? Come let''s eat. Call your friend inside Zoravec."
Hecate talked normally making sure that none of them was suspicious of anything. She headed towards the dining table and took the chair out, while Zoravec took Devi towards her. They both sat on the chairs opposite to each other when Devi took the opportunity to take the initiative.
"Apologies foring at this time and uninvited, aunt. But we are given a project to work on, that''s why I had toe home."
Devi took the charge and tried to exin why she was there, however Hecate perhaps was not ready for any of that.
Hecate smiled at her with a meaningful gaze, she was not a fool not to realize that Zoravec was also not ready for her arrival. She could clearly see through her son if not Devi, and it made her curious about her identity. And to find out what was happening between them she had to y calm and cool.
"It''s okay, dear. You are most wee here. Consider it your home and eat well."
She responded while handing over the spoon and fork to Devi with her gaze fixated on her face. Hecate did not want to make her suspicion surfaced; that''s why she kept her gaze on Devi''s face instead of neck.
"That''s really sweet of you, aunt. I will surely eat my tummy full."
Devi smiled back and settled herself in the chairfortably. Where both of the women were having a cold war from their eyes, Zoravec was nervously smiling. He butt in by praising Devi acknowledging that to break their ''stitched gazes'' was important.
"She is right mom, we have been assigned a task today for which we have to work together for this semester."
Zoravec tried to sound casual as he spoke while pouring curry into his te over rice. He shifted his vision towards his mother with a gulp, hoping that his little acting would have calmed her down.
"It''s okay son. It would have been better if you had told me before. I could prepare a special meal for her if I knew she wasing."
Hecate smiled straight at Devi although it stunned Zoravec that why his mother was suddenly acting weird. It was definitely not how she used to be then what happened to her all of a sudden.
"It''s fine, aunt. I also came uninvited, my bad."
Devi reached for her hand and gently pressed it to assure Hecate that she did not mean any harm to her or Zoravec. After all it was not hard for her to see that she was a demoness, and most of their race was rumoured not to be good.
Chapter 11 Throb Under The Table
Hecate was well aware of the fact that her son would never do anything without her permission. The overly protective nature of hers brought many difficulties to Zoravec. But he neverined because he knew that nothing wille from it. He lost his father and knew the obsession of his mother due to the big loss.
And now one day he brought someone home without even bothering to ask her. It might have irked her lesser but Devi being a demoness was a bothersome reality for her. It also made her curious how did even Zoravec knew her and how even he they got along that well.
"It''s fine dear, I wouldn''t me you. After all you are my son''s friend and my guest. It was his responsibility to inform me."
Hecate looked at her son who was engrossed into pouring food in his te. She tapped on the table to garner his attention, when Zoravec looked up she red at him for neglecting manners. Meanwhile Devi was ted and assumed that Hecate liked her and now proceeding with the n would be easy.
"Have you forgotten you manners, son? Pour some food to your friend too."
Zoravec shifted his gaze towards Devi with embarrassment, realising that after parting both of thedies he became immersed into eating. He nervously smiled and scratched his cheek whereas the certain gesture made Deviugh a bit.
"I''m sorry I just got swayed by my appetite. Here let me pour for you, Devi. You must be hungry after school too."
He deliberately put emphasis on the school to confirm the truthfulness of his lie. As he looked straight into Devi''s eyes to assure her that she should not say anything otherwise.
"It''s okay, although I''m hungry."
Devi took a spoonful of rice when Hecate smiled a bit and praised Devi. Whereas her abilities to sense someone''s aura did not seem to work at that moment. The certain issue troubled Hecate even more which confirmed that Devi was not a subus but some other specie.
"Devi is a nice name. Your parents must be picky while naming you, nay?"
Zoravec had no knowledge about Devi other than that she was the demoness of lust. And was somehow connected to him but at the moment he became curious about her too. Hecate carefully observed her movements and gestures to make sure what was her weakness.
After all having a meal with a demoness while sitting on a table was no less than eating with your death. Devi''s hand paused for a brief moment before the bite could reach her lips. She ced the spoon back into the te and wore an ''expressionless'' face while answering.
"I''m sure they must have been a loveable couple. Only if I knew how they looked like."
Her gestures clearly stated that she was an orphan and did not like being talked about her parents. However for some reason Zoravec was deeply touched by the way she reacted. He honestly did not expect her to care about anyone else other than herself, but then again it was too early for him to conclude anything about her.
"Oh, I''m so sorry dear."
Hecate reached for her hand and squeezed it a bit as she nodded. All of them began to continue eating once again, when something brushed Zoravec''s thighs. He reflexively lifted his head to nce at Devi who was smirking at him.
''Oh god! What is she up to now!?''
He mumbled to himself under the breath and shifted his panicking eyes towards his mother. Hecate was busy in eating while trying her powers to sense Devi''s aura. After all how could she allow her son to be close to a demoness, it also made her wonder how did she even get enrolled in the institute in the first ce!
The demoness winked at him meaningfully, it forced Zoravec to think and admire how fast she could change her emotions and moods. Only if the poor guy knew that she made up the parents story just to divert Hecate''s attention for a while.
p ''What the hell is she doing now? For fucks sake, we are with mum!''
Zoravec stuffed his mouth and leaned against the chair trying to see what was underneath the table. Some slippery thing was constantly touching him under the table which made him ufortable on the thigh. It was more like a ticklish feeling which urred due to the rubbing over his thigh over pants.
As soon as he attempted to peek he was taken aback by seeing Devi''s tail which was touching his body. The demoness had the sticity to expand her tail to some certain extent which came into handy at that moment in teasing the shit out of him.
"So... Devi...."
It was the moment when Hecate initiated a topic which was just her decent tactic to know her better. Meanwhile Devi was participating equally with her in answering the questions and having the so - called normal talk.
Whereas her tail sneakily slipped inside Zoravec'' pants from the ankle portion. The sudden action made him nearly jump in the chair which shook the table terribly as he bumped his knee into the table.
Devi and Hecate immediately looked at him which made Zoravec curse under his breath. He was clearly embarrassed by the situation and finished his bite by chewing hurriedly. Hecate inquired about it because ever since Devi arrived at their ce she could see that he was acting weird.
"What happened to you?"
Her voice had a curious tone whereas Devi was staring at him with a smirk. The woman deliberately put her index finger into her mouth and licked it seductively. Her gaze was fixated on him as she tried to give him a vivid picture of what would she do to his dick!
Zoravec gulped down his emotions and looked at his mother to assure her, that some ant bit him on the foot which made him jump. However Devi licked her finger as she winked at him making Zoravec throb within his pants.
Chapter 12 Stroke Under The Table
''What the hell!? She will get me killed by mum at this pace."
Zoravec stared at Devi and shifted his eyes towards Hecate who was ring at him. She had always focused on teaching him manners and Zoravec was continuously neglecting them. It was unusual for her to see him doing something which his mother resented to the core.
"Uh¡huh¡I''m fine. It was just an ant which bit me on foot."
He lied tantly with confidence to trick his mother into believing him. After all, would she ever trust that Devi had a long tail and she teased him under the table. And even if Zoravec told the truth nobody will ever believe that a demoness intruded the realm.
Demons and the vampires were almost simr species in terms of their traits and powers. But they werepletely different in many aspects, which forced the idea of two separate realms. Not to forget that the vampires and demon races were introduced as blood suckered and crazy fuckers, simultaneously.
Both of the species tend to get along well but intruding without permit was definitely not appreciated, which saved the humans from being a victim of some other powerful kind. And that''s what troubled Hecate because she could not really grasp how Devi was even enrolled. There was no exchange programme going on which could allow her toe there.
"Oh? Are you sure you are fine?"
Hecate raised her one eyebrow and tried to inquire because of his odd behaviour. However she regarded Devi as the cause of his odd, panicked actions but then again Hecate could not simply confront her. Demon kind was not supposed to be messed with because they were mischievous beings and knew how to mind fuck with their preys.
It would be a reckless decision to do that acknowledging that Devi was a demoness. Thus she refrained from making it obvious that she was suspicious of Devi''s identity. Hecate was well aware that she had to keep herself calm and inquire about the exact rtionship between them.
After all, it was clear that Devi did not intend to kill Zoravec and it relieved her that he was safe. However the question still remained there, what Devi had to do with an ordinary human, apparently? Was there something other than his identity? Was it rted to his vampiric blood?
Hecate knew the secrets, she was the only person who was aware of Zoravec''s birth. And for some reason she was worried about his safety. Hecate absolutely could notpromise on his matter, that''s why she confirmed from Zoravec if he was really alright.
"Yes, yes. I am alright. Let''s just and head to the room to do the project."
Zoravec smiled at Devi and then shifted his gaze towards his mother to take her in confidence. The awkward began to surface once again as they all resumed eating. Devi on other hand was ted about his ''offer'' to go to the bedroom after the lunch.
Hence sheplied and agreed to his statemen to ensure that whatever she heard was urate. After all, that was her motive ofing there. How could she simply reject the offer of the selected host who had higher lust tendencies.
"Oh yeah, definitely. A lot of work is pending. By the way aunt, the food is really tasty."
Devi deliberately praised her cooking to divert Hecate'' attention, while her tail crept towards Zoravec. He did not make any voice this time after knowing what the thing was which touched his thigh.
Her long tail coiled around his leg and moved upwards within the jeans. Devi was not going to budge any bit and only Hecate was within her way. Thus she made sure to snag her attention before she could proceed to test his lust tendency.
Zoravec was unsure how to react to her touch because no doubt it was making him hot. The swirling motion of her tail was slowly and teasingly reaching his dick. He was unable to keep calm and already felt the blood gushing in his throbbing member.
''Dammit! I don''t want to be hard in front of mom. Fuck! What is this demoness doing?''
Zoravec was sweating profusely as Devi''s tail reached his dick and coiled around the shaft. He immediately covered his mouth with right hand and reached for his own dick.
''Come on! Keep calm."
He continuously mumbled to himself and put his hand over the dick to block her tail''s movement within his jeans. But the smirk over her face made Zoravec gulp when the movement did not stop.
"Oh, let me get more rice."
Hecate stood up and left for her kitchen leaving both of them for a little mischievous act. Devi ced her both elbows on the table and inteced her fingers. The lopsided grin over her beautiful face was telling a different story.
"What are you doing? Keep your tail off my jeans!"
Zoravec leaned in my putting his both palms on the table, he gritted his teeth and whispered to her. Although his tone sounded a bit angry but the demoness was not willing to let her prey go.
As soon as Zoravec moved towards the edge of the chair she tightened the grip of her tail around his dick. Devi leaned against the chair and folded her arms as she chewed food without replying him.
Zoravec was taken aback when her tail stroked his dick within the jeans. He could not react instead stared at her with a dumbfounded expression which made her smile.
Chapter 13 Feeding On Lust
Zoravec was taken aback by the movement of her tail within his jeans, it made him jump in the chair when the stroke urred. He was earlier nearly shouting at Devi in a whispering tone which was mainly due to the fear of being caught by his mother.
Since Hecate was an ordinary human and was overly protective of him, she had always been worried about him.
Even when Zoravec got into the mess with Pike she went toin to the principal. It was another case that the very action escted and increased the assaults. That was the reason why he was cautious of talking loudly near his mother.
[Do you like it? Hehe~] - Devi
Devi established a mental connection with him and made sure that Zoravec could hear her words loud and clear. He could not even move an inch let alone lift his head up to look at the tempting woman sitting in front of him. Devi deliberately chose the telepathy as the medium of conversing so she could tease him with her seductive whispers.
p When he did not respond to her Devi became annoyed immediately and stroked his dick. He looked up and stared straight at Devi with a disbelieving expression on his face. It was clear he did not expect any such y from her, let alone a weird usage of tail.
He parted his lips but could not speak a single word due to the constant slow strokes. Zoravec had never experienced any such emotion before, he just had sex with Lyra but it seems he had forgotten itpletely. The sensation which crept into his body was unfamiliar with what he had felt before.
Blood was gushing down towards his lower abdomen and it made his dick go hard sooner. He was unable toprehend anything which could possibly be the reason of it. Devi grew impatient with his silence and dumbfounded expressions and called out to him once again.
[Tell me, Zoravec, do you like it? Are you liking being touched by me?] - Devi
Zoravec looked at her only to see the demoness licking her finger with her crimson eyes staring back at him. There was a hint of seduction in her gaze which made Zoravec ufortable in his pants, as soon as she increased the pace of her tail to stroke a bit faster.
He pleadingly looked at her, begging to stop while Zoravec covered his mouth with his right hand to suppress his moans. Although he could clearly see that she was not going to stop until he responded to her truthfully. Zoravec did not twist his words instead poured out his heart to her acknowledging that Devi wanted to hear him out.
[Y.....yes, I do like it. But can you please st....stop?] - Zoravec
He replied to her immediately while looking straight at Devi with his begging eyes. The demoness was satisfied by his words and the irregr breathing of him, which she could hear from the connection of mental link satisfied her.
Devi smiled at him and seductively spoke in a raspy voice as she toyed with her hair lock. The woman chanted something as Zoravec looked straight into her eyes. The very next moment her clothes vanished into the thin air. Devi crafted the easiest spell of seduction which was mainly an illusion.
It was themon trick the demoness-ess used to y on their partners. Or well, lets say their sexual victims. Devi winked at him as he became jaw dropped while staring at the tempting woman in front of him. Zoravec had no clue what just happened and how should he even react. But one thing was certain that he was impressed by her bold, sassy and imposing nature.
[Hehehe~] - Devi
He heard her snickering in his head which made Zoravec ogle at her without any shame or hesitation. His heated eyes travelled down towards at her naked breasts, as the demoness intentionally leaned against the chair. The very action provided him a fuller view of her big round juicy mounds.
[Y...you have a beautiful body, Devi!] - Zoravec
Devi chuckled softly at his praising words as his eyes halted at her small pink nipples which seemed erect. He could already feel himself all worked up by just looking at her. The demoness was ted that her sensual charm worked on Zoravec and it made him hot.
He was desiring for her and the urge was significant from his glowing crimson eyes. Zoravecpletely forgot about his mother who was in the kitchen. Or else he would have stopped Devi from stripping, because ording to his assumption the view was real.
[Women who are curvy are more dangerous it seems.
Hehe...Mmm~] - Zoravec
The words made Devi chuckle softly as she toyed with her hair lock and squeezed her breasts in between the arms. She licked her lower lip in a teasingly slow manner which forced Zoravec to remove his hand from his mouth. He moaned again upon knowing that the pace of her tail within his jeans had increased too.
Devi pinched her right nipple and flinched a bit while looking at Zoravec who in turn bit his lower lip in excitement. He was deeply immersed into the enjoyment which made him hit eventually. No doubt after seeing the charming view in front of him he was hard enough.
[Mmm¡.Devi~] - Zoravec
His moans continuously increased within the demoness'' head as she was ying with her nipples. Devi cupped her right breast and brought the nipple towards her mouth. The woman stuck her tongue out only to flick the tip over her own nipple.
[Y¡you! Argh¡hhengh~] - Zoravec
His body shivered a bit due to the excited emotions which heated up his body with firecrackers. Devi increased the speed of her tail which forced Zoravec to lean against the chair with his arched back.
[Argh¡.hum¡mmmf¡oh my goodness~] - Zoravec
Devi could hear his irregr heavy breathing as the woman licked her lower lip. She closed her eyes and savoured the energy which was being radiated by Zoravec''s body. After all, she was a demoness who fed on lust!
Chapter 14 Come For Me, Devi [R-18]
[You know I love to hear you moaning, especially when I know that I am the reason of it. Hehe~] - Devi
The demoness was ted upon seeing him reacting to her touch and the way he feeling about the whole situation. She looked at him while pinching the nipples once again, making Zoravec hiss at the sight. The woman was determined to make him cum right there under the table.
[You sure are liking to tease me, huh?] - Zoravec
He was sure that Devi did not hold back from feeding on the lustful thoughts of his. After all, she introduced herself as the demoness of lust which was obvious that she was feeding on him. However he did not feel any kind of exhaustion or dizziness which normally was the sessful dual cultivation.
Then was she just feeding on him, rather trying to dual cultivate with him? It was not clear whether she just wanted to leech off his lustful thoughts or intended to try his bodily vessel too. Zoravec was still contemting this when Devi leaned against the chair with her head thrown back.
Zoravec had already released pre- cum which was sticking in his pants with an outwardly wet spot on his jeans. She could hear his moans in her head which excited Devi about his voice. The woman slipped her hand under the table and the next was pretty obvious.
p [Mmrff...hmm...haa....ahh~] - Devi
Her soft voices resonated in his head as Zoravec reflexively moved under the table. He did not bother to worry about his mother at that moment because he wanted to do that. Devi chuckled as he crept under the table to reach her, the woman''s naked charm spell worn out.
He could see the panties underneath the skirt and sneakily slowly crept closer to her. Devi stared at him while Zoravec slid the panty over her vagina to the side exposing the heaven in front of him.
He spread her legs even more making thedy shiver slightly while his thumb rubbed the wet spot. Devi was taken aback by his advancements and supported herself on the elbows on the chair.
[Mmrff, hah...Zoravec....wah...mm~] - Devi
She bit her lower lip when Zoarvec took the narrow portion of the underwear and moved it to the side. Devi felt a heated blush around her cheeks which made thedy close her eyes. She just intended to enjoy the lustful auraing from his body, but perhaps she had never experienced something sensual before.
Zoarvec was ted at her responsive moans which were banging in his head, while her body was truthful to the sensations. He rubbed the swollen bud and moved his finger up and down. The movement caused a shiver of pleasure down her spine that Devi was barely able to keep herself contained in one ce.
The demoness had never felt something like that before. Because the previous hosts she had used as the vessel over the past thousand years were not able to induce such emotions. Devi already felt hot and unsettled in her lower abdomen as if she just wanted to burst out in pleasure.
[Hah...you..you are so good~] - Devi
Zoravec leaned in and kissed on her mid thigh and both the same spot, as he parted her slippery folds while the demoness quivered. She bit her lip to suppress her moans as Zoravec halted above her folds and blew on the wetness. Devi looked down at him and hit Zoravec on the shoulder and scolded with a fake anger.
[Hey, don''t tease me!] - Devi
She sounded desiring for him while a little angry bird who was in need of a cold shower. Zoarvec chuckled softly and nodded with a smirk and blew again and moved his finger up and down. Devi arched her back and moaned once again making a priceless expression.
He sure enjoyed the whole y and was eager to taste her, Zoarvec slipped his one finger inside her opening. Devi muffled her moan by covering her mouth with her hand, she was aware that no matter what she could not let Hecate hear her.
"Let''s see how delectable you taste, love."
Zoravec pulled out his finger and licked it deliberately in front of her, making the woman squirm. He dived his finger again in her wet folds when the insides of her clenched against his finger, he bent over and sniffed her heavenly scent.
[Hhengh...ahh..hah..don''t stop~] - Devi
Lifting his finger inside her vault he licked the wet folds gently which seemed more of a flick. Devi bit her own hand after feeling the sensation within her body that Zoravec flicked his tongue against her swollen bud again.
He knew how to make her surrender to him, while Devi could sense how his skills were different from the other hosts she had used to feed upon. With Zoravec she was unable to keep herself in one ce because of the unusual lustful aura.
[You have to satisfy me honey, or else mum is going to catch us in this state which I''m sure you would not like. Hehe~] - Zoravec
Devi did not have expect that now she could ept anything from him, thus she closed her eyes with an excited expression. Zoravec dived back on her vertical lips and moved his finger in and out of her to make sure she could hear her own secretions.
[Yes, yes! Do it. Come for me, Devi~] - Zoravec
His forceful words made the demoness grab his hair and she made onest muffled moan, when he paused for a moment and then flicked his tongue. A stream oozed from her lower body and fell on his neck and dripped down on his shirt.
Devi heavily panted as she squirted over his neck, Zoravec looked up towards her satisfied face. He smiled at the woman and then shook his head upon noticing that he hade in the pants too. Devi caressed his cheek and retreated her tail from his jeans when he whispered upon kissing her hand.
[Haha, fuck1 You sure are a tempting demoness~] - Zoravec
Devi peeked under the table and saw him licking his lips where the droplets of her squirting had fallen. Zoravec licked her thighs clean and ced a peck on her swollen sensitive clit.
Chapter 15 Calling The Special Squad
Zoravec moved back towards his own seat immediately so he could avoid being caught by his mother. He sat there and looked straight towards Devi who in turn gestured to him with her eyes. The demoness made him realize something which he hadpletely forgotten.
[Oh fuck! My shirt!] - Zoravec
His shirt was now drenched with her squirt which made Devi feels special and excited at the same time. The demoness had been with many other hosts but none of them was able to make her feel that way. Zoravec stared at his shirt and then shifted his eyes towards Devi again.
The demoness was looking back at him with a naughty expression. She waited for him to ask for help, after all he could not go back and change the shirt without giving an exnation to Hecate. And that was the hardest part of the whole thing!
[Help me, my dear demoness~] - Zoravec
He knew that Devi could use some easy spell to dry his shirt, but was waiting for him to say it. Zoravec did not want to appear as if he was begging, he could not simply want to present himself as a pussy cat. It was enough how he had acted previously, Zoravec was aware that now he needed to change.
Now that a demoness was with him, he was not supposed to fear anything!
Devi saw him leaning against the chair with his one arm tucked on the other. The demoness felt a strong vibeing from him, as much as she could feel energetic by feeling on his lustful thoughts. Zoravec was equally feeling great with the influx of the surge within his body.
However he was not sure what the power flow was, because it was simply unfamiliar to him. Devi on the other hand saw him proudly grinning at her, she was also well aware that he was just bluffing his sudden changed attitude.
"Aunt!?"
The demoness intentionally called out to Hecate to check his expressions. She knew that Zoravec was afraid of his mother but he was pretending in front of her. She wanted to y wit him a bit, while also making him sure that she was not someone he should mess with.
Zoravec immediately sat with his hands down, as he stared towards the kitchen in case Hecate will appear any time soon. He was genuinely surprised when Devi called out to Hecate, after all why would she do that knowing that she does not like Devi at all.
[What the fuck!? Why are you calling mum?] - Zoravec
He panicked immediately and sat obediently while looking at Devi with a pleading gesture. The demoness giggled with an evil glint in her eyes as she twitched her fingers and his shirt dried off. She stared at him with a proud grin because of her skills.
[Hehe~] - Devi
Sheughed inwardly and the naked charm wore off making it easy for Zoravec''s junior. It was the moment when Hecate returned with a rice bowl and freshly fried fish. She sat down without giving any hint to both of them that she had done something behind their backs.
Hecate could not afford a demoness being in contact with his son, who was innocent and still a child to be able to deal with that malicious kind. Thus she contacted the special security service to drive Devi out. Because she could not lose his son just like that!
"Ah, sorry. It took me so long to fry this. But I''m sure you will love it, dear."
She shoved the fish in front of Devi, who imminently began to pour out a few pieces in her te. There was no need for her to worry about poison or anything simr, because such things could not harm Devi''s kind.
Zoravec reached for the tray while Devi impatiently waited for the special squad to reach at her ce. They all ate in silence and finished the lunch, when both of them stood up to help Hecate with the dishes.
Whereas she sat there on the table with her eyes fixated on the clock, Hecate was constantly twitching her fingers in anxiety and worry. Things simply went out of her hands when Zoravec told her that they both were going to his room for the project work.
"We will be done sooner, aunt. Don''t worry I am not staying for night."
Devi deliberately used those words to ensure her that she will not stay by Zoravec''s side for long. However the certain im made him stunned too, because as per their previous chat Devi did not intend to leave him alone.
She was not going to leave him alone actually, but to put Hecate at easy Devi tantly lied about her stay. Since she could always sneak into his room by window, thus she did not really required Hecate''s approval to open the door each time.
"Haha, it''s okay dear. Have fun with your project."
? Hecate tried to sound cool with everything but deep down Devi could already feel her worry. The demoness could feel the emotions in form of certain smells, which made it easy for her to figure out what was going on Hecate''s mind.
Devi could easily tackle her if she wanted to, even before Hecate could call the special squad. But perhaps the demoness had a reason to hold back from doing so. Devi was ready to deal with the special squad and it was not a big deal for a demoness of lust like her.
But hereby I ask you, will the special squad find out about Lyra''s murderer?
Both of them nodded and headed towards Zoravec''s room. Devi closed the door and before Zoravec could turn around to spot her, the demoness leaped towards him. His neck was now in her strong grip, Devi was having Zoravec tucked to the front wall.
Everything happened in a fast pace which made it unable for him to react properly. Zoravec was stunned as he saw the face of the demoness right in front of him, as Devi leaned in to lick his earlobe with her warm breathing falling over his neck.
Chapter 16 Extorting Information
Zoravec was caught off the guard when Devi pushed him towards the door. Her grip around his neck tightened as he looked at her with surprise. Zoravec was not expecting something like that and did not get any moment to react to her grasping. Devi stuck her tongue out to lick his earlobe which sent a shiver down his spine.
Devi''s warm breath fell on his skin but at the same time it excited Zoravec. His lust tendencies increased immediately and hisbined impulse nature overwhelmed him. He reached for Devi'' back and traced his fingers over her back teasingly slow.
Devi''s eyes widened upon the sudden intimate touch, just as Zoravec she was also stunned. She paused for a moment and looked up at him, with amusement when Zoravec grabbed her neck.
"I don''t like to be choked, dear."
He tilted her head with force and leaned on to whisper in Devi''s era which caused a wave of quiver in her. He pushed her a bit, catching Devi''s attention, which enabled him to use super speed.
Zoravec wrapped his arm around her waist as soon as Devi'' grip around his neck loosened. He lifted her up and thrust her towards the wall behind. Within just a few moments Devi was tucked and opened her eyes. The dominance asserted by him intimidated Devi who was never put in such situation before.
"But I do like to choke."
He whispered in her ear and licked the earlobe, while his tongue trailed on her neck towards the corbone. Devi shivered at the uninvited advancements, and could not react to the touches. She had never felt like that before, it was not something she had been familiar with.
Zoravec carefully observed her expressions which were a mix of surprise and liking. It equally made him excited, as he assumed that the demoness was not as much experienced as she appeared to be. Zoravec'' eyes did not leave Devi''s face while he licked down the corbone.
He paused when Devi closed her eyes and inhaled sharply. Zoravec concluded that it was a new feeling for her the way Devi'' lips trembled and her breathing grew irregr. He was certain in his crafted hypothesis and halted right above her breasts.
"Tell me, Devi....tell me that everything is new for you."
Hemanded a reply in an authoritative tone but perhaps Devi was not in a position to reply to him at all. The demoness snapped opened her eyes and stole a nce from him. She could not help but fathom how desirable Zoravec appeared in that scene.
"It is new, because you are a disobedient one."
The demoness somehow responded while catching her breathing. She could not afford to admit everything in front of him. After all, Zoravec was just a host for her to feed upon. But it surprised her how he was able to evoke the sensual emotions within her.
Zoravec on the other hand shook his head with a chuckle as his grip around her neck. He was determined to make her beg, how dare she hide her feelings from him. Devi stared at him quizzically and before she could realize what was his next move, something touched her thighs.
"Whaaa-"
He immediately ced his finger over her lips and trailed his knuckles on her inner thigh. Devi felt the heat ignition in her body which was unnatural for her to experience. The woman immediately looked at him with an obvious stare, which made him amused.
"Shush, you should have replied truthfully."
Zoravec halted above her panties and gently smacked her pussy. Devi nearly jumped in her ce while biting her lower lip, the woman seemed to be frozen in the spot. He nced at her mischievously to spot any kind of odd expression. After all, he needed to test her limits too because she was not a weak human but a demoness.
"I will give you one more chance, Devi. Tell me why are you here?"
He trailed his thumb over her jugr vein while his tongue was tracing over the swollen nipple which was poking out of her dress.
Devi moaned slightly while suppressing her emotions, because it was odd for a demoness to get attached with her host to that extent. It could cause her some severe consequences but well, no one was pondering over them at that moment.
"I...I am here to take you...as my host."
The demoness somehow managed to speak in between her struggle to breathe. Zoravec''s grip around her neck tightened a bit making the woman choke. She was unable to focus on replying to him, her eyes closed again as the demoness enjoyed the flicking over her nipple.
But Zoravec was no satisfied with her vague reply, he wanted to know more and it was the perfect opportunity to squeeze all the information from her. The demoness was not someone whom he could trust blindly and keep in his home. Devi was not an easy target whom he could impose in normal situations.
Thus the very moment was the golden chance he could seize to get it all out of her. Since Devi was unable to react properly and grasp her senses, Zoravec intended to heighten her emotions even more. He ced his mouth over her nipple and began to suck on it.
"Hahh...n- no...stop...Zoravec~"
Her little request got lost in between her moaning, however hearing his own name being taken in such a manner thrilled Zoravec. Her dress was already wet now from the same spot, he paused for a moment to see the affects of his service.
Devi was now panting and struggling to breathe, when Zoravec slyly slipped his hand inside the hem of her dress once again. This time his knuckles tickled her inner thigh upwards in a teasingly slow manner. Devi could already feel her pussy getting wet which astonished her because no other host was able to make her feel that way.
Then what was special about Zoravec and his touches?
Chapter 17 Devi Taste Changing Blood
"Hehe~"
Zoravec was not satisfied with her vague replies, but he also understood her situation. Devi was stunned and unable to respond to him properly because of the intimate touches. She was breathing irregr now which enabled Zoravec to tease her even more to extort the information.
His knuckles moved towards the inner thigh and lifted his index finger to rub her clit gently. Devi was taken aback by the movement, and looked up at him with a pleading expression. But perhaps Zoravec was not going to let the matter slide that easily.
"I didn''t like your reply, Devi. Unhn...I''m not satisfied."
Zoravec bent over and licked her earlobe with his tongue flicking over the same spot. He was determined to extort more knowledge from her and could do anything for it no matter what. After all, a demoness suddenly invades his thoughts and gets into his mental sphere easily.
He could clearly understand the nature of the matter and it made him concerned about the possible oues. It was highly unusual for her kind to mix up with Zoravec''s and the very thought made him eager to know about her intentions.
"I will give you ast chance, your answer must satisfy me. Or else it''s up to you whether you want me or not."
Devi could not help but fathom his confidence, it was hard to believe for her that he was the same guy who got terrified after having sex with Lyra. Although it was a genuine concern for her too that why did Zoravec''s touch ended up killing Lyra.
After all, it was a rare urrence in his kind which raised the suspicion. Although no doubt it involved the awakening of his vampiric blood which caused the disastrous blood sucking. Devi was sure that Lyra died due to blood loss but the theory needed to be tested.
It was not certain that only blood sucking was the actual cause of her death. Since now Devi understood now that something was also wrong with his touches. She had never felt anything like that with other hosts, it was obvious that something was peculiar about him.
Devi''s kind was not producing vulnerable offsprings, they were brave, skilled warriors and mischievous people by nature. Intimacy had always been something sensual to the which Devi never found. She had ventured from realm to realm in search of her perfect host.
But never found a single person whose lust tendencies were enough to feed her. Since she required a healthy and vigorous host to merge with but up till now no one could satiate her. It was equal to waiting for her mate for over a couple of thousand years.
The demoness aged very slowly and in Zoravec''s realm she was of his age. She had never thought that someone will be born after centuries, and on the top of that in a peculiar way. Zoravec was neither a full vampire nor a human, he as a miraculous hybrid which made the whole thing even more peculiar.
Devi was not sure why her body was feeling those strange emotions. However the very intimate thoughts about Zoravec excited her even more. The demoness was unable to deny the feelings which were clouding her mind and body. Devi could not bear the sparks induced by his touches.
"You have to give me a good answer this time, dear."
Zoravec traced his thumb over her clit and bit on her probing nipple. He was persistent in getting to know her true intentions. Whereas Devi attempted to struggled as she pushed him away to grab a hold of her senses. It was bing unbearable now.
Her moans grew louder as Zoravec was invested into making her submit to his touches. His finger slowly moved up and down over her pussy lips. Devi struggled again to push him back by shoulders but Zoravec bent over and bit the woman on neck.
"Argh....st...stop!"
His fangs grew longer and Zoravec dug them into her skin without bothering to care for the consequences. Devi'' breath became hitched upon feeling her blood being drawn out of her body. The demoness quivered and haphazardly pushed him to save herself.
Devi''s lips parted to stop him but the woman was unable to utter any word. Zoravec pulled his out of her dress and grabbed her neck from behind. He pulled her closer from waist and forcefully tilted her head to get more area to suck. The demoness on the other hand was frozen in her ce.
Zoravec''s touch had already absorbed a visible chunk of her energy, and now sucking her blood was making her weak. Her limbs quivered as Devi''s body could not withstand the drainage of energy. The woman''s body gradually slumped into his arms.
Zoravec immediately wrapped his right arm around her waist tightly. He was still in his senses but could not really stop from drinking her blood. A tangy vour was filled in his mouth and upon every single suck the taste of Devi''s blood changed. It was nothing like what Lyra tasted.
Devi''s immoveable body was in his arms as Zoravec slowlyid her down on the floor. His fangs were still inside her neck''s skin when he heard Devi''s voice in his head. The demoness became unconscious with the exhaustion but her subconscious mind was still active.
[Zoravec, please stop. Don''t suck my blood anymore. Please, it''s not healthy for you.] - Devi
Her voice half pleaded and warned him, Devi did not want to admit that sucking all her blood will put her physical body into trouble. And the woman will have to feed on more people so she could return back into her body. Or else the celestial figure of hers will linger around to feed on more victims.
Nheless, Zoravec'' eyes shone bright red as he paused for a bit and looked at Devi''s beautiful unconscious face. A smile appeared on his lips since he was sure that the demoness was alive. Zoravec licked her neck to clean the blood while the spots of his fangs healed.
He scooped her in his strong arms and carried the demoness towards the bed. He gently supported her head and ced the demoness on the bed. Zoravec was not surprised or worried about Devi unlike Lyra''s case where he was confirmed she died.
Chapter 18 Speak Up Or Else
"Ah, she fainted. Poor demoness."
Zoravec caressed his knuckles over her cheek and whispered slowly. He pitied her because of the immense absorption of the energy from her body. Since Devi was a demoness and her kind was known to withhold immense power. But for some reason her half of the powers were sealed and to unlock her potential she required to have some host.
Devi''s sole purpose was to help Zoravec get stronger so she couldter on feed on his body for energy. Since she was a demoness of lust the only thing which could help her get stronger was lustful thoughts and the mana collected by the intercourse as a result of dual cultivation.
It was certain that both of them needed each other, since Zoravec had already experienced how drastic his touch could be. Or well, precisely how deadly the pration of his dick could be. Simrly Devi was already annoyed because the demoness had waited for so long just o find someone capable of reviving her lost powers.
Now the both were stuck with each other, but one thing was certain from their recent interaction. Nothing happened to Devi, unlike Lyra. Was it because there lust tendencies matched? But what even was that meter to test the capabilities of dual cultivation? And if they were a match why did Devi faint from exhaustion and Zoravec was fine?
[I am not poor, bruh. It''s you who is stupid.] - Devi
The demoness snapped at him as her voice resonated in his head. Zoravec chuckled softly and looked at Devi''s unconscious body. He shook his head with amusement that she still had the energy to fight him.
"You sure are an energetic one. But whatever happened, you just invited it in."
Zoravec tried to justify that his little loss of control was intentional. However deep down he was aware that something was peculiar about her blood.
[Just admit that you are a jerk. You couldn''t stop because you didn''t want to.] - Devi
She was persistent in making him realize that he was at fault for not even trying. Zoravec was aware that he didn''t stop until the end point when Devi''s body gave up. It troubled him somewhere in his mind but he shoved the thoughts behind.
"Of course, you tasted like a summer delicacy!"
Zoravec made the remark to praise her assuming that it should work on her too because after all Devi was also a woman. However no voice came from her side, there wasplete silence.
He moved towards the study table and opened his bag, even though he made up the lie of a mutual project Zoravec still had to study. The entrance exam for the magic academy was in three months and it was a tough exam to excel.
Just as he pulled the chair and sat on it, a loud shriek reverberated in his ears which made Zoravec fall off the chair. It didn''t take him long to recognise that it was none other than Devi.
"What the heck, Devi? Do you even know how shrill your voice was?"
Heined without sounding like a shouting mad person, Zoravec couldn''t afford to hear her yelling once again. To vent his anger and frustration he approached her on the bed. Devi''sughter soon died when he sat on her thighs, whereas a smirk appeared on his lips.
[What are you doing?] - Devi
Since Devi was unconscious and could not do anything to move her body, it gave Zoravec an open chance to tease her a little. A grin speared on his lips upon hearing the reluctance in her voice, the demoness could also get shy!
"What do you think, love? You are the one who yed foul and became unconscious."
Zoravec spoke in a whisper and leaned in to hover over her breasts. Devi was still wearing clothes but as soon as his nose touched her dress the demoness felt a wave of heat in her celestial figure. For some reason he was unable to see her floating celestial figure around him.
But as for the effects of Zoravec'' touches were felt by the demoness even in her ghostly form. Nheless he trailed downwards towards her tummy which made Devi beg him to stop. After all, only she knew the consequences of extreme exhaustion and could not afford Zoravec to know.
She was not a love interest to him so it highly possible that he will eventually resort to those ways to make her disappear from his life. It was wise for her toply to hismands to keep up her cover. Zoravec halted over the hem of her dress and lifted his head up to see her gorgeous sleeping face.
"Should I take advantage of your immoveable body or not? Mm, let''s see.....I won''t if your truthful answer satisfied me."
Zoravec did not want to hold back from knowing the reason she came to him. After all, why would she infiltrate the human world just to find a host? She could have ventured other realms or some other house to find an elite powerful host rather him.
It was not like Zoravec was going to take advantage of her unconsciousness and **** her. But it was a good threat to force her to speak when he knew that his touch could cast a lot of intoxicating effects on her.
[Fine, fine. I will tell you. But please get off me.] - Devi
The demoness pleaded to him and Zoravec immediately followed. He got off her legs and headed back towards his study table. It was not like he had to worry about Devi waking up any sooner because she could not recover that fast. Although the demoness was not going to tell him the truth, or else he would look for tricks to get rid of her.
Then what excuse or lie she was about to tell him?
-*-*-*-*-
Checkout my other apocalyptic book:
Evolution system: Rise of an irregr returnee
Chapter 19 Whats The Payback?
"Tell me now, what do you mean by taking me as a host? And why are you here for me?"
Zoravec pulled out the chair and turned it towards the bed, he sat there and demanded a reply from the demoness.
"Start speaking!"
Zoravec raised his voice a bit to ensure Devi that he was still waiting for her exnation. It was obvious that he needed to know a lot of things from her but perhaps only she could answer them. Since the realm did not invite intruders, it was still a mystery howe Devi managed to sneak in.
However the demoness waited for a few moments before she could finally answer him. It was not that she wanted to lie in the first ce but Devi was also aware by now that he would do anything to find the truthfulness of her words.
Thus she decided to tell him the truth hoping that Zoravec would not harm her body in return. She had to put faith in him so she could have it back too. A sigh reverberated in Zoravec''s head as he faked a ''hmm'' to encourage her to speak.
[I¡I came here to take you as my host.] - Devi
The demoness stated from zero as she wanted to exin him everything, which took all the information from the beginning. However, Zoravec did not seem to have so much patience with her already, because the longer he would stay quiet things would get bad quicker.
"I know this already, Devi. Don''t repeat things which I have already heard."
Zoravec rebuked her making the woman take another pause before she resumed. He could feel reluctance in her voice which indicated that she was definitely hiding something from him.
[My powers have been sealed by someone, now don''t ask by whom. In order to gain my half powers I have to have a host.] - Devi
Zoravec thought for a moment trying to infer her words because the woman was hiding a lot of other things behind those precise words. He ced his right palm under his chin and thought carefully before crafting out the urate question.
"And how having a host can help you? Do you have to just feed on your hosts for energy?"
He stated his suspicion along with the question, leaving a room for her to state what did she exactly mean. After all, hosts were not something simple and being a vessel to someone meant eternal envement.
Devi stayed quiet and took a few moments again, the frequent pauses had started to annoy him. But he had toply in order to get her answer the important queries. The running patience was visible over his face which made the demoness rethink about her decision.
Disclosing information to him was not a small thing, the hosts when they were not imed by their predators had the tendency to attack back. Since Zoravec was not imed by her it left a high chance for him to harm Devi.
The demoness was not afraid for no reason, she was aware that to im Zoravec as her host she had to absorb a visible amount of lustful energy. Devi needed toe into a physical form for a long time, or else the oues would still be the same as they were now.
The woman had to be sure that Zoravec would not find a way to get rid of her. Not like he was even aware of how to do that. But the possibility still remained there which made the demoness ponder upon her decision once again.
[Y¡yes. I have to feed on you to umte a visible amount of lustful energy to regain my lost strength.] - Devi
The demoness hid the other half truth from him that she had to feed on other people too. After Devi had absorbed sufficient life force which would enable her to stay awake in that body for longer. The demoness had to mate with Zoravec to take over his body, so she could merge with him and literally eat him alive.
He was unware of the fact and definitely had no clue what or how her world worked. Their kind was known for their mischievous ways and cruelty they had shown to their hosts. It''s been years that Devi''s kind had infiltrated into utter realms just to find their hosts to merge with them.
It was not normal for her species too because the merging only urred when the predator had lost something. And in order to gain that lost thing or trait they had to sacrifice something valuable.
Since Zoravec''s lust tendencies were higherpared to every other existing being in that realm, Devi was determined to use him as sacrificialmb.
"Is that it? Feeding on me, huh?"
Zoravec frowned acknowledging that things were not simple as they seemed. But he had to feign ignorance to force Devi to blow her cover and surface her true intentions.
"But what will I get in return from you? After all, I would be allowing you to feed on my horniness constantly. Hehe~"
Zoravec tantly used the urate words, but his tone appears to be proud. As if he was taking pride in his hyperactive hormones.
[....]
Whereas Devi was speechless by his shamelessness, she had never thought about a payback. Because ording to her she should have been the dominant one, but Devi had no clue when did tables turn!
Chapter 20 Devi Nightmare
Devi thought for a brief moment and was sure that she had to provide him a good excuse so he would let her stay. Because in that realm he was the only person who was up to her criteria of her regaining powers. The demoness was aware that she could not fool Zoravec for so long.
Thus she had to provide him a good excuse for the payback or might actually think of a payback. Because it was not easy to find another host who was up to her criteria and taste. And she could not afford to lose him, now that she had actually found a suitable host.
[What else do you want, huh? Is my body not enough?]
Devi'' fake raged voice resonated in his head, which brought a smile over his face. Zoravec was aware that she will eventually try to trick him as per her nature. But he was ready to counter her statement, and before Devi could proceed with her words; Zoravec interrupted her.
"Do you think I will take something which I have already tasted as a payback now?"
Zoravec acknowledged that she was perhaps finding an easy way out of the mess. But he caught the demoness in her own words, which surprised Devi as she was not expecting him to twist the situation like this around the dining table incident.
[Then...then what do you want from me?]
Zoravec was waiting for such statement with which he could bring her under the radar and make the woman submit to him. A lopsided grin appeared on his lips as he was sure how to do that. But perhaps Devi had never expected any such thing. Zoravec could not simply kill her body and get rid of the woman.
Since both of then had been in an intimate rtionship with each other just a while ago, it created a temporary bond between them. Due to that bonding Zoravec was bound not to harm her in any way until she finds a new host. Which obviously was not going to happen any soon now.
He had heard stories about her kind and the bonding things, thus it was impossible for other species to get rid of any demon and demoness. Devi'' kind possessed people''s bodies and feed on their energy while attempting mischievous things. It also justified why people used to have wet dreams and felt exhausted afterwards.
Devi had multiple ways for feeding on Zoravec without merging with him for a while. Lustful thoughts, wet dreams, sharing intimate touches, and having sex....you name it! But perhaps now it was hard for him to get rid of the demoness, now that he had already sucked at her pussy.
Be it a spell or not, but the deed was done. And both of them had no way out now!
"I want you to be my equal partner. Pose as my mate and stay with me. Not like anyone can already see through your disguise."
Devi was stunned hearing his words, the demoness had never seen or heard any host negotiating with their predators before. Whereas Zoravec was aware of what he had been doing and it made him confident about the oue. Devi willply and she had to, but the demoness was unaware that Zoravec had already set the trap for her.
A loud chuckle left her lips upon hearing those words which were none other than a silly thought of him. The demoness was never going to submit to him, let alone be a part of some y that too on Zoravec''s conditions.
[Ridiculous! And why do you think I will support you, huh? Don''t tell me you really expect me toply to this stupid demand of yours!?]
Zoravec had already contemted such reply from her but it did not disappoint him at all. The man was still confident in his premise and the n which he crafted was foolproof. There was no way out for Devi now!
He stood up from the chair and dawdled towards the unconscious body of the woman. Zoravec leaned in and with his arms folded, a smirk appeared on his lips as he skimmed through the room.
"Because you have no way out now, dear."
Devi could notprehend his words but there was something which told her that things were not simple. Zoravec traced his knuckles over her cheek and waited for the woman to burst. But since Devi was quiet it made him curious whether she was provoking him or did not take his words seriously.
[What do you mean? Of course I have a way out, I haven''t imed you and without that you don''t hold any authority over me.]
The demoness told him as the exnation and correction that they were not connected by the bond. Or any bond. Zoravec grinned as he was aware about the inside thing and chuckled softly. It was the moment when Devi stared at him quizzically and was not sure what to conclude now.
[Did you....did you just....]
The demoness had never thought in her wildest dreams that she would get trapped like that. A weak human somehow managed to make her submit to him without even making the woman realize. Devi'' eyes widened upon the new situation which dawned upon her as the nightmare!
Chapter 21 You Are My Pet Now!
Zoravec simply smiled and bent over to kiss her forehead, he knew that she was not easy to tackle. Including the underlying constant threat that she might end up hurting him, he took precautionary measure beforehand.
"Yes, I did mark you. And now you are mine."
He disclosed to her in blunt words making the woman worry for the uing time now. Devi had never expected any of her host to be disobedient, sly, intellectual, and sneaky in his ways. And Zoravec was all of them. The demoness was not in a position to react in any way since she had never been put in such a situation.
[When did you¡.when did you do that?]
She could not fathom but wondered how he even managed to do that. Since they did not have sex and humans were used to mark and find their partners by having sex. Zoravec''s words did not make any sense and it appeared he was not aware of what he had been talking about confidently.
Devi smirked and confronted him with a sharp tone as she did not want to sound intimidated by a mere host. How could she put her pride away and let him dominate her andmand the demoness!? It was simply uneptable for her and did not make any sense since she was not expecting that.
"What do you think?"
The demoness was unable to keep calm after acknowledging that Zoravec bit her when she was tucked to the wall. In the midst of her thoughts Devi''s charm wore off and Zoravec could see her celestial figure now. She lifted her hand and touched her neck on the very spot where he bit her.
[How...?]
Her words got lost somewhere under her breath as the woman was no sure how Zoravec was able to craft out that trick. She looked straight towards him in his crimson eyes making the man smile in pride. Zoravec licked his lower lip with a smirk as he folded his arms.
"Easy! I am half vampire too, and vampires mark their preys by biting and drinking their blood. I may have gotten terrified with Lyra''s incident but I am observant, my dear demoness."
Zoravec'' words weighted more than he thought they actually will. The man was urate perhaps in the exnation. It was not surprising that he had the knowledge about the vampires and their bonds. Even though the vampires did not allow other kinds in without permit to visit.
But the tourism had already connected people and made them aware about other cultures and magic too. His working as the guide for tourists had now proven to be helpful that his life was saved. It was amazing how Zoravec had an exceptional memory which brought him benefit.
[What bond did you create between us? Tell me!]
Devi'' voice raised and banged into his ears, the demoness was angry because he had marked her without consent. Devi had been clear about everything she had towards him, well of course except merger. But it made Zoravec suspicious beforehand that her intentions were not clear.
Zoravec smirked at her and hopped over the bed to roll on the empty side. Heid down on the bed and supported his head beneath his palm. His stare was darted towards the demoness'' celestial body. There was utter annoyance and anger in her eyes.
It was expected. Since Devi did not mark him without his consent, but she fed on his horny thoughts without permit. When Zoravec finally figured out about his vampire awakening it irked him the hardest. But he soon learnt that to tackle with the demoness of lust, being a vampire was his biggest counter!
"Tsk, tsk! You still don''t know me, Devi. But don''t worry you eventually will."
Zoravec hovered over her body which worried Devi, she had never expected him to turn the tables like that. But perhaps there was more, or else why would he simply mark her for nothing. He looked straight at the woman'' celestial figure when Devi floated towards him.
He knew she could not even touch him in that state which proved out to be in his favour. Zoravec reached for her hair lock and toyed with it, the woman finally contemted that he was not doing that just to scare her.
Devi approached him and demanded an exnation but her tone was shallow this time. She could not put her ego aside to beg him but the demoness was wise enough to understand her situation. Her body was nowying right besides him and Zoravec was well versed in so man things which perhaps she could not imagine.
"Do you know how many types of bonds are there among vampires, Devi?"
Instead of answering her question straight, Zoravec threw another question at her. The demoness was sure irritated by his tying and mind fucking, but could not simply burst at him acknowledging that the safety of her body was also required.
Moreover she was also not aware of the bond which Zoravec signed between them. Vampire bonds were sacred pacts and they held some strong importance. Because after a person was marked by a vampire it would indicate his or her belonging to that vampire.
Zoarvec had the tendency of marking people as his pets in both ways, drinking blood and having sex. Devi could not afford to offend him unless she find out what kind of bond was there between them. Since he was ying a hard shell to crack, the demoness decided to y ignorant and shook her head.
Chapter 22 Kneel!
[I don''t know. Since you know so much about the vampires, enlighten me please.]
Devi clearly threw everything at him, although she had the basic knowledge about them. But it was wise to y along with Zoravec if she wanted him to spill the beans. Devi sat on the bed, which was nearly floating over the bedsheets because of her figure.
Zoravec on the other hand was sure that she was just pretending and knew much more than she was showing. But if she was unwilling toe out of her shell, Zoravec was not willing to blow her cover or to catch her like that. He wanted her to have the space and freedom to react and act ording to her wishes.
A grin appeared on his lips acknowledging what she was trying to do and it excited him. He wanted to give her a free hand to test her limits, after all Devi was a demoness even though she had lost half of her powers. The woman was powerfulpared to any other ordinary human.
He settled himself on the bed andid down over his back. While Devi sat there nearby him as her physical body stayed asleep. He knew the demoness was nearly harmless in that state but was also aware that she could not possibly harm him even if she wanted to now.
Devi pouted angrily when she saw him closing his eyes, indicating her that now he was not afraid of her any bit. The demoness wanted to curse him and yell in anger that she probably lost her worth and fear now. All just because of a sneaky bond formation!
"So, lets see. The most basic marks are the temporary bond which can be erased easily. It is a protection bond which is ced to let others know that the person who has been bitten is now under the protection of the person who has bitten him. It provides freedom to the other party and does not snatch the right of choosing. However most of the vampires do not let their belongings or pets lose, knowing that anyone can hunt them down."
"Next is, the master-ve bond. As the name so implicitly states, this bond is given by the master to his ve by biting them. The purpose of this bond is that a master can know and find, feel the intentions of his ve if ever someone has malicious thoughts. It is much easier to get rid of people that way in an instant. You must have heard about this kind of bond among the vampires. It is easy to cast and can be casted carelessly by the vampires if the ve is a weaker specie."
"Last one is, soul bond. It''s a mutual bond between two people. And mostly it''s consensual, evesting and strongest one. You can say it''s a marriage between vampires where drinking blood bes a part of romance."
Zoravec stopped talking and took a long pause to wait for Devi''s reaction or any kind of question. But when she did not say anything it made him curious and Zoravec snapped open his eyes. Devi'' physical body came into his vision as she hovered over him.
The demoness was angry that he marked her without consent, and it fueled her rage when she heard about the types of bonds. Devi'' eyes turned red and nails grew longer, her hand transformed into a w which was right above his chest.
"I wouldn''t do that if I were you."
He warned her assuming that she will refrain from slitting his throat. But perhaps Devi was not in a mood to back down since the water has already passed through the head. The demoness pounced towards him with the aim to wring his neck, but Zoravec immediately dodged her and get off the bed.
He knew something like that would eventually happen and he could not trust Devi at all. Now that his hunch was proven right the man was happy about marking her beforehand she could recover from exhaustion.
"How dare you mark me!?"
She shouted at him while being on four limbs as she looked towards him. There was an utter glint of disappointment, anger and betrayal in her eyes. Buts he could not voice it out because of being guilty of hiding things from him too. Devi stared at him and waited for Zoravec toe in front of her.
The demoness pushed the bed with her toes and flew in the air a bit attempting to pounce on him. Her hands were lifted up to reach for Zoravec'' neck but the man appeared calm as if he was confident about getting away unscathed. Devi was enraged when his arm hit her stomach sending her flying across the room.
She hit the wall behind her and plopped on the ground, while Zoravec'' expressions turned a bit serious. He was blood oozing from her mouth when she tried to stand up once gain. Devi was a stubborn girl and was not nning to hold back an soon.
But perhaps Zoravec was reluctant in hurting his pet and did not want to fight with her. He was also fully aware of his increased capabilities and strength. It was evident that she will badly get injured if she did not stop. Thus he raised his voice andmanded her.
"Kneel!"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 23 Whos The Master Now?
Devi heard his words which caused a strange sensation in her body. The woman could not refuse the urge to obey him, it was highly unusual and strange for her to do something like that. Demonic race was not the one who would submit to anyone at any cost.
But since Devi was marked by him through the vampiric bond, which made it evident that she had to obey him no matter what. It was also the reason why she felt the unfamiliar gush of emotions in her body. It appeared as if her silhouette was moving on its own.
Devi knelt in front of him eventually after struggling with her might to disobey and refuses the feeling. But her stiffened body gradually gave in to hismands and her knees touched the ground. Devi looked up at him in utter shock and dis belief, she had no clue how he even managed to do that.
But one thing was certain, Zoravec was able to pull such stunt after marking her. However the demoness was still unable to get over the realization that now he was her master not the other way around. A smile appeared on his lips upon seeing Devi kneeling in front of him despite all the struggle to keep her dignity.
"Now...now...look who we have here. My dear, demoness, I warned you not to do such foolish thing."
Zoravec leaned in and lifted her face up from the chin, as Devi'' horrified eyes were right in front of him. She stared at him trying to figure out what even was he nning to do. After all, Zoravec did not mark her just to bring the woman down. Right?
His smirking face was right in front of her as she jerked her body to make sure if she could make a movement or not. Since his focus was diverted towards talking to her, it should potentially make his concentration waver. Devi tried to attempt a movement from her upper body but she still could not lift herself up.
The demoness was not going to give up, but perhaps resisting in that moment was not a wise decision. Since her reins were now in Zoravec''s hands and the danger had increased tenfolds now. Whereas Zoravec looked straight into her eyes, it was not hard for him to figure out what she had been nning.
"Tsk tsk, why don''t you women learn in first time? Its futile to struggle now, Devi. You know what kind of person is the most dangerous?"
Zoravec brought his face closer to hers as their lisp were just a bit apart. The demoness could feel the hotness of his breath on her lips, but it was not the time to get swayed by his charms. No doubt he was good looking, Zoravec was tall, lean but a bit buff around shoulders which added a strange charm to his appearance.
His sparking crimson eyes appeared as rubies contrasting with his sleek ck hair and a it whistishplexion. His facial features had suddenly gotten a bit sharp after the blood awakening. Devi could not help but admire his looks and the skills with which he had been making her enamoured.
The woman shook her head immediately because she could not afford to make him angry. Devi knew the nature of the new situation in which she was in right now. It was critical and dangerous, because under the spell effect and mate bond charm if Zoravec told her to jump out of the window; her body willply to hismands!
"Good, I''m liking that you have finally understood how to reply in a decent way."
He trailed his thumb over her lips making the woman feel firecrackers in her stomach. Devi was unfamiliar to every sensation which was being caused by Zoravec''s touch. Although she could not deny the obvious fact that she liked each one of them and wanted to explore more.
"You came here aiming to take me as a host, but now you are under mymand. Isn''t it fascinating, uh?"
He nced at her lush pink lips while tying to hold back from kissing her. Whereas the woman was simply gulping down her fears and the shook her overthinking thoughts. It was significant by now hat Zoravec was not going to kill her if he w anted to then he would already have wrung her neck.
Devi forced a smile over her face upon hearing those words which were more likely a insult to her capabilities. The demoness cursed him in her heart for doing that, but she also could not admit that this was the first host with whom her charms and magic failed.
"You should not have tried to scare and threaten me, Devi. It was wrong, very wrong. Do you guys treat other people like this, huh?"
His tone sounded like ain as he looked straight into her eyes trying to read her emotions and thoughts. However Devi on the other hand was not willing to let him win, because it simply was uneptable by her ego and nature. Zoravec knew it was hard for her to ept defeat and being imed by her own host was something else which hit her differently.
"Tch tch, it''s your own fault that now you are in this situation. If you hadn''t scared me I would have never taken this precautionary measure to bring you down. I don''t like doing this, Devi, not even slightest bit of it. I never intended to take control of your body and to snatch the freedom to choose."
Zoravec sounded serious as he tried to exin to her truthfully, it was hard for him to ept the fact that he too had stooped so low just to safe himself. He marked a woman without her consent and there was no emotional attachment involved. Things were not simple as before, within just one moment everything changed when he bit Devi on her neck.
"But you brought it over yourself, Devi. And I had to do it to save myself, after all you are a demoness. Not that I''m implying it''s a bad thing."
He looked straight into her eyes with a soft expression, Zoravec did not want her to keep malic towards him because he marked her non- consensually. However nothing could be done since there was no way to undo the bond and to free someone from the bond; be it any kind of bonding between two people.
Devi looked at him with a stunned expression although there was an underlying hint that she might have already forgiven him. The demoness had to ept the new situation and the rtionship between them because it was only wise to do since there was no way out now.
Chapter 24 Follow Master To Death!
Devi could not really understand what she should say but one thing was certain now. Zoravec was not going to kill her but the reason to keep her alive was not understandable by her. Nheless she did not want to butt in and remind him once gain that he could potentially kill him.
"What are you thinking? Are you even listening, Devi?"
He called out to her after frowning because the demoness seemed to be invested into thinking something else. Her focus was not on Zoravec but something else as if she had been nning something big. But this time he was not worried about her because the situation was under his control now.
"Huh?"
She immediately looked up towards him, the man was standing in front of her with authority. There was no doubt that Zoravec had marked her but the woman was trying to ept the reality now. It dawned upon her that there was no was out now until Zoravec died, but his death would eventually affect Devi existence now.
"Oh yes, I am listening. But I''m still confused."
Devi knew that he had not told her everything, instead just made it evident bymanding her that she was under his control now. But the demoness was still persistent to hear the truth from his mouth. It was obvious and in front of her. Zoravec had also shown her how their situation had changed but perhaps it was not easy to ept.
"About what?"
Zoravec frowned at her while looking down at the woman who had been kneeling down in front of him. He was not surprised but knew that it was not easy to ept defeat. Especially for the one who came with the intentions of conquering. The woman looked at him upwards trying to pose a softened and miserable expression.
"What kind of bond is now between us?"
She asked him directly this time without bothering to mask her words. It was not wise to hide or twist them now when he was the threat now. A smirk appeared on his lips upon hearing her query, it was obvious to Zoravec now that she was not ready to ept defeat.
"What do you think, dear? Or are you afraid to even ept it, despite seeing the truth in front of your eyes?"
Zoravec was sure that his words were true but he wanted to hear the truth from her mouth. Thus he leaned in and caressed her right cheek with his knuckles and looked straight into her eyes with a heated stare. Devi on the other hand could not really contain herself with the sparks she had been feeling.
He brought his face closer to her and gently brushed his lips on hers but did not intent to kiss her this time. Zoravec wanted her to beg for his attention and love, he wanted her to desire him just as he wanted to bang her right there. But before that he wished to have her swooning over him like crazy.
? "You are my beloved pet now, Devi!"
Zoravec whispered in her ears and licked her earlobe making the woman avert her head to moan slightly with the mixed emotions of pleasure and heat. She could not really believe that the same person who was a scaredy cat a while ago could change like this.
The drastic change was visible and dangerous!
But she forgot that now Zoravec held immense power to make anyone fall onto their knees in front of him. Which was the exact reason why he had nothing to fear about now, he was powerful enough to fight others and to protect his mother. The awakening was enough to give him a push and to surface his powers.
Zoravec was an ordinary human with no mate which was why he was not confident in his powers. Since the human race was used to level up by dual cultivating, which was why he needed to have a mate as soon as possible. But was it all which could power up the particr race?
Nheless Zoravec still had no mate but his vampiric blood had bought him some time. It was enough for him to find a mate or at least find someone to dual cultivate without any emotions involved. But was that even possible? After all, dual cultivation was something sacred to his kind.
And perhaps that''s why Devi was unsure how will she feed on his lustful thoughts when he did not even have a mate. Thus she resorted to make out with him as it provided her the desired amount of energy. But Devi needed more, a lot more to get back into her actual physical shape.
"P...pet?"
The demoness widened her eyes upon hearing his words since it was nearly a nightmare for her to be put in a situation like that. However the demoness of lust felt bad and partially enraged the way she was tricked into the situation where she was marked by him.
it was significant now that their bond was master- servant which was one of the strongest. Since it had many limitations, pros and cons but it was best choice for Zoravec to protect himself from her attacks. He looked down at her and drifted away his face which was near to hers.
"Yes, my dear pet. I hope you are aware that now you can''t potentially hurt me let alone killing me."
Zoravec folded his arms and gave her a victorious lopsided grin as he moved towards the bed andid down. Devi remained there kneeling since he had not freed her from themand. The demoness nced towards him in embarrassment and partial rage.
How could he treat her like that!? She was the fucking demoness of lust!
"Now if you kill your master, you shall follow him to death. Hehe~"
Zoravec snapped his fingers to free her from themand whereas Devi looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. She did not move like previously which satisfied Zoravec that she had learned her lesson and figured out that who was the boss now.
Chapter 25 Devi Loyalty
Devi looked at him with a shocked look, the woman was still unable to ept the defeat. And now the additional words of Zoravec made her scared that perhaps there was no way out now for her. She came to take him as her host so the merger could happen faster when she felt that he was ready.
But it seemed Zoravec had some other ns when he marked her. The man acknowledged Devi''s capabilities and knew whatever she could do. And exactly that thought made him curious regarding keeping her. But at first it was risky to let Devi stay close to him without knowing her intentions.
Now that Zoravec had marked her it was easy for him now to let her stay by his side. Because every malic or backstabbing will also result in her own death too. And by now he had already contemted that she aimed for a bright future and valued her life.
After all, her half powers risked her life span and reduced it to half. Devi was required to unlock her fuller potential so she could live longer. Because no race was immortal other than the vampires, but of course there were ways to kill them too. Although not known to many people.
Zoravec was sure that Devi was not aware how to kill him, although he was not sure himself too. Since, now he knew about being a mixed breed, it was not certain which way to use to kill him. That''s why he seemed to be careless now after marking the demoness.
"What are you still thinking, love?"
The woman was still sitting on the floor without moving, Devi''s mind was still working on how to ept the defeat and to break the bond. Since the demon race had never been anyone''s ve or worked under someone''smand.
That''s why he was also aware about Devi''s resistance and incapability to react to whatever happened. It was expected and obvious. The demon kind was only known to be allies of nobles only, and since they were already somehow non-existent they had not formed alliance with anyone for centuries.
Zoravec lifted his head and nced at the gorgeousdy who was still sitting on the floor. Devi''s one hand was on the bed while the other palm on the floor, her head was a bit lowered down as the demoness kept on thinking something.
"Haha, are you suddenly so obedient, uh? Not even getting up without my order. Come here."
Zoravec was genuinely surprised with the change in her behaviour, which was definitely not something she had shown before. Devi shook her head when his words snagged her attention. And she looked back at him intently before getting up from the floor.
Devi was certain that she had to y by his rules for a while now, before she could find the counter of the bond. Thus she showed her obedience towards him so Zoravec could trust her. After all, a master should be able to trust his/her pet to some certain extent.
The demoness strode towards him on the bed and stood by his side. Her eyes showed no sign of malice which surprised Zoravec, but he was also aware that not every truth is on the surface. He had to be cautious about her even though now the demoness was under hismand.
He pulled her closer in one swift movement when Devinded on his chest. Zoravec stared at her with a smirking gaze and settled her hair locks behind ears. Devi was not sure how to respond to his actions and the woman was uncertain about how should she react to the intent stare.
"Since you are so obedient, Devi. I have something to ask from you."
Zoravec'' crimson eyes looked straight into hers as the man was sure to make her obey hismands. He had something in his mind to test Devi'' loyalty, while the demoness did not feel any good about whatever he was about to say.
It appeared as if she had a gut feeling about it which of course was a bad one. However she just gulped and waited for him to say something. Devi'' body was wrapped by his strong arms as her waist seemed to be trapped. While the womanid down on his chest with their faces so close.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 26 Devis Death!
Where Devi and Zoravec were having their own little y and struggled for control over each other. Hecate, Zoravec''s mother had already called the cops who were responsible to handle the abnormalities that urred in the realm. Hecate called them when she went to fetch more rice and fish from the kitchen.
"Where are they? Why haven''t they reached yet?"
Hecate'' restlessness was growing constantly and it made her worried about her son''s safety. Because it was Zoravec''s first encounter with the demon race, and something was definitely not right about it. The demon race was never known to mingle with ordinary people.
But low key Hecate knew her son was not an ordinary person. It was obvious she had some knowledge about him and the demon kind, which made her anxious about Zoravec'' security. Hecate seemed to be extremely worried over the issue for some unknown reason.
The woman was constantly taking stroll of the lounge while impatiently she waited for the squad. Hecate was a strong woman in terms of faith and senses, she had seen how far Devi''s kind could go and whatever they could do. Her worry was connected with some gruesome incident which she could not remove from her mind.
And exactly the same thought, probably a past reminder scared her about the consequences ahead. The woman became tense with the thoughts of leaving Devi and Zoravec alone in the room. But she had no choice other thanplying to the situational demand.
The old woman knew that Devi could possibly hurt her son, demonic race was never kind to anyone. There were numerous reasons which made her worried about Zoravec. She was engrossed into deep thinking when the tire screeching sound resonated.
Hecate hurriedly leaped towards the door and without wasting any further moments she opened the door. It was already toote and she could not afford to dy the matter anymore. Five men d in ck suits appeared in front of her sight wearing specs and having cigs in mouth.
The outlook of the special squad confused her for a moment, the informal attires raised the question whether she had called the right people or not. The woman was now unsure what to do now because now she had to attend those men no matter what.
"Excuse us ma''am, but where is the subject entity?"
One of them inquired who had a badge on the shoulders of his suit. Hecate took a few moments beforeprehending he was the chief. She haphazardly gestured towards the staircase in a sheer moment of panic.
"Alright ma''am. We will handle everything now. I suggest you to stay back here."
The chief who looked like a smart and witty guy spoke in a polite tone. He instructed Hecate and settled his coat while the rest of the men stood quietly behind him. The woman could not really react to the words, she was baffled with all the macho charm of the whole team.
It was the first time she had seen someone from the squad, and it was an amazing experience for her to witness it while she was alive. Hecate simply nodded with a nk mind and saw the men in ck tread towards the staircase. It was the moment when she suddenly recalled something.
"Please don''t hurt my son. He is innocent. Please."
Hecate dashed towards them and stood by the staircase when she called out to the chief. Her voice trembled a bit when the chief red at her for the obstruction. How could she let them hurt her son? Zoravec was upstairs with Devi and it was not possible for the squad to mistook for the other worldly entity.
However she felt the need to request to the squad members because if Zoravec attempted to stop them thing would turn dirty. For some reason Hecate was suspicious that perhaps Zoravec will try to negotiate about Devi. The special squad members were known to work efficiently without any mistakes.
Although coteral damage was another debate which nobody ever mentioned.
The door banged opened and the chief stormed inside, the duo was taken aback by the sudden intrusion. Zoravec lifted his head to see who dared to barge into his room like that. Because it was obvious that his mother would never do such a thing. Whereas Devi sprinted and sat on hisp as they both stared at the men who came inside.
"Who are you guys? And how the heck you dared to-"
His angry venttion of emotions was interrupted when the chief snapped his fingers. The medium heighted man on his right pulled out some marble and threw at Devi. The demoness was baffled by the intrusion and could not react immediately.
The marbled hit her body and got absorbed within Devi'' chest. The demoness looked down upon her and ced the right hand over the same spot. The chief smiled whereas Zoravec sat down and held Devi by her shoulders. He had no clue who they were but the audacity of that man in ck suit irked him.
"How dare you!? What did you do to her?"
Zoravec shouted at the chief when Devi'' body began to shake, tremors in her silhouette became stronger. The demoness looked at him with tears in her eyes as her chest glowed orange from the same spot where the marble was absorbed.
Zoravec panicked upon the situation and tried to figure out what was happening. He was barely holding the demoness in his arms due to the constantly increasing tremors. The chief raised his wrist and nced at the watch as if he had been waiting for some results.
It took only a few minutes before Devi'' body began to show deformities. Her chin grew longer while eyes popped out of the socket. The sight scared Zoravec as he released her body from his hold. Just a few moments and her shaking body burst like a balloon.
There was green colored fluid left in the room as the residue now, along with a half angry and shocked Zoravec. He remained sitting in the bed when the chief approached him and ced his hand on Zoravec'' shoulder to console him.
Chapter 27 I Demand Your Resurrection
Zoravec could not react immediately upon the situation and remained sitting in the bed. His legs were covered into green sticky fluid which obviously appeared as the only thing which could be stated as Devi''s residue. The deed was done and the atmosphere suddenly turned calm.
He was not sure how to respond to that situation with his sane mind but it made him angry. It was not like Devi was his love interest but it was his first time witnessing someone''s death. And that made Zoravec experience mixed emotions like rage and shock. Whereas the lingering thought remained in his mind regarding how the squad came to know about Devi.
He could not deny that Devi''s death was unexpected trauma for him. Zoravec immediately brought his legs closer to the chest while dusting off the green fluid. The chief approached him and ced his hand over his shoulder. He removed his shades and initiated a conversation.
"It''s okay son. Now there is no danger, you are released from her spell."
The chief assumed that Devi was a regr ordinary demoness, who had cast some spell on Zoravec and trapped him. Whereas Zoravec was not sure about whatever he was saying. He jerked off his hand while keeping head lowered, his eyes glowed and within a fit of rage he pushed the chief.
The impact of the push was so immense that the chief was thrown feet away. He bumped into the wall behind him, when Zoravec stood up from the bed in rage. All other squad members were taken aback by his actions. That kind of strength was nearly impossible for a 19 years old boy.
"What do you think you are you doing?"
One of the squad members leaped towards Zoravec and grabbed his both wrists to pin them at the back. While the other one walked closer and stood on the front, he took out another bead and ced it over Zoravec''s head. It was bing hard to control the kid due to his unnatural prowess.
"Get off me, fuckers!"
Zoravec grunted upon experiencing the heated sensation over his forehead. The green coloured bead started to cause a visible burn in the middle of his both eyes. It was to tone down his rage and make sure Zoravec woulde out of Devi''s spell. Which was solely assumed by the staff members and they were heading to provide Zoravec a counter.
The two squad members tried to put Zoravec in ce, as he continuously struggled to break free. Whereas the chief got up from the floor over his palms and red at Zoravec. Blood came put of his mouth when he coughed due to the hard blow over his chest.
"Hold the kid tight, he is still under the spell. But how is this even possible? The demoness is dead. Or perhaps not!"
The chief looked around the room cautiously while trying to find out something. Whereas the two junior officers were holding Zoravec by cing their arms under his armpit. The green bead turned ck and broke immediately after it served the purpose.
But surprisingly no effect was caused on the boy which stunned the squad members. The bead should have left Zoravec dizzy and then unconscious but nothing such happened. Instead the uninvited ''treatment'' enraged him. The chief haphazardly scanned the whole room with his unordinary specs.
"If this kid is still behaving recklessly under the spell, then the demoness must have her source of energy somewhere in this house. There should be something...something which holds a part of her."
The chief instructed to his officers who nodded in unison and began their search for any such item. It was the moment when Zoravec stopped struggling and immediately grasped what they had been talking about. It took him a mere moment to realise that Devi was notpletely dead.
A smirk appeared on his lips upon seeing the misery of the officers, who were trying their best to eradicate the demonesspletely. Three of them including the chief were scattered around the room, they had turned the whole area into a mess.
Zoravec could not take it anymore, things were bing worse now. He stopped struggling and closed his eyes, he had no clue how to summon Devi. But one thing was certain now, the demoness'' essence was alive because Zoravec had marked her as servant. There was no way she cold be eradicated fully as long as Zoravec was alive.
It nearly made Devi undead and undefeated!
"Devi...if you can hear me, I know you can though. As your master I demand you to resurrect yourself!"
He shouted on the top of his lungs in a confident tone with a smirk over his face. Although Zoravec''s words snagged everyone'' attention. Every member of the squad paused their activities only to nce at the stupid boy. Because there was no way a human could be a master to a demonic entity or a celestial being.
Although casualties like intruding and possessing tend to ur often, but marking someone as servant was nearly impossible. Thus the squad members stared at each other with wide eyes before they all burst into a loudughter. Nobody could keep themselves refrained fromughing over the joyous sight of a kid''s stupidity.
"It''s fine, kid. I like your confidence but I have to shatter your hopes because she is noting back on yourmands."
The chief somehow controlled hisugher and was able to utter those words. Whereas Zoravec nced at the sticky green remnants of Devi which were scattered on the bed. It disappointed him when he spotted no movement, the certain mocking from the squad member''sughter left him helpless.
Chapter 28 Hungry For Blood
Zoracec rebuked in his heart for making a fool out of himself, he regretted for ying the macho card. Although the squad members did not even bother to pause theirughter.
It was quite obvious for them that nobody could resurrect anybody after that bead attack. Thus they all did not stopughing instead the chief mocked Zoravec by using those horrible words.
He became quiet upon the taunting session and lowered his head. Whereas the chief in front of Zoravec with a prideful expression over his face.
"See, I already foretold you. Now you have toply with our requirements and cooperate with us, kid."
The chief ordered to him and gestured to his officers who were holding Zoravec.
They turned around and slightly pulled him, as the three of them began to exit the room. It was the moment when Zoravec''s heartbeat increased, which indicated his hunch of Devi''s presence.
''She is alive! Fuck yeah!''
His inner voice became ted and he looked back from the corner of his eyes. The chief observed his slightest behaviour of Zoravec and immediately nced back.
No doubt he was a member of special squad, it was absolutely not surprising if he spotted changes in Zoravec. Upon looking back his first ncended over the green remnants of Devi.
The sight stunned the chief because of the seemingly impossible situation. There was no significant exnation of what he saw. Devi''s remnants began to move and umted in one ce on the bed.
"Wahahaa~"
Zoravec''s hystericalughter reverberated in the room, which snagged the attention of all the officers. The chief could not believe that Zoravec was able to resurrect her.
"Now who is the madman here?"
All of the members could see Zoravec''s poker face, his confidence was justified by now. The chief had to act up sooner before Devi could gain her full form back again.
The green sticky remnants jiggled and umted, the fluid began to form a figure which soon condensed. The officers who held Zoravec captive released him in fright.
After all, it was impossible for such a thing to ur, which made them all astonished. Whereas the chief rattled the pocket of his jeans and fished out a red bead.
The special squad was using lowest potency beads previously. But now to tackle the demoness'' rage the chief used the powerful spell. No doubt the human realm was an influential ce after the conquering of the vampires, possessing unlimited mana weaponry.
"NO! Stop!"
He threw the bead towards Devi''s reforming figure, when Zoravec shouted to warn her. But this time before the bead could reach and get absorbed into Devi''s body, the demoness dodged it.
The fluidy figure became clear and Devi was back in her previous form. She sprinted on her toes and dodged the red bead. All of the men''s gazes followed her movement, as Devi''s silhouette floated in the air until it reached the wall.
Devi crawled over the wall like a lizard which did not make any sense. Zoravec couldn''t remember the demoness having that kind of hands or something simr. There was no way she could stick to the painted wall like that without falling off.
"Be alert! The targeted entity is acting up."
The chief shouted at his men who looked at Devi in an utter expression of amazement yet mild fright.
Zoracec on the other hand stood like a proud master who was satisfied with the performance of his disciple. Devi snarled and pounced on the chief, her hands turned into ws as she wrung off the man''s head.
Everyone''s breath became hitched when the chief''s head dropped on the floor apanied by his body. Zoravec chuckled softly and nced at the demoness who was on the floor now.
Devi''s hands and feet had turned into ws and odd paws, her eyes were pitch ck with canines grown. It was a gruesome and horrific situation that the officers reflexively stepped back, when the blood pooled out from the dead chief''s body.
"How dare you¡.hit me!?"
She hissed with a shrill voice in between the confrontation. Devi was not willing to let them all leave unscathed. The demoness looked at Zoravec and inhaled deeply.
"Mhm, I can sense fear reeking from their¡.yum~"
She licked her lower lip and innocently nce at Zoravec, her seemingly pure expression appeared to be scariest.
"What should we do with them, master?"
A smile graced Zoravec''s face when Devi gave him importance by asking his opinion. He crossed his arms and ogled the officers who were frozen in their spots.
They could run. They should have.
But none of them could flee acknowledging that now they all would be beheaded if they returned. Since their chief died and the targeted entity was still alive, there was no way they were going to be rewarded.
It was better to die in Devi''s hands with the pride that the whole jury was martyred. Rather than beingbelled as cowards who fled the scenario. Thus, they all had already embraced their fate.
On the other hand, Zoravec already acknowledged what kind of power Devi possessed. His maliciously mischievous side surfaced, now he intended to use her as weapon.
Although it was still unclear and unknown to him that what kind of abilities he himself had. Because his vampiric blood was significant at that moment while human side was regressive.
"Didn''t you say you were hungry, dear?"
Zoravec deliberately used those terrifying words, which sent a shiver down their spines of the officers. They all gulped and immediately stood straight on unison and closed their eyes to wee the death.
Chapter 29 Lustful Lunch
Devi snickered upon sensing the fear oozed by their bodies. The demoness looked at her food and smiled maliciously. It was significant that she could not feed on blood unlike Zoravec. However for some reason he was able to control his blood lust.
All of the squadron members stood with their eyes scrunched shut. They all waited for some kind of oneshot pain or something simr. But nothing such happened, thus one of them peeked only to see the demoness standing close to him.
"Waaaah!"
He shouted reflexively upon seeing Devi'' pitch ck eyes staring right into his like a zoomed in camera. It scared him that the officer yelled but his voice was trailed off abruptly. It was evident what could have happened, as soon as a loud thud sound appeared everything became clear.
A shiver ran down the spines of the officers as they all whimpered like kids. It was their first time facing defeat along with witnessing the death of their chief. Thus it was a peculiar sight for Zoravec too, who enjoyed it for some reason.
It appeared he liked the violent deaths and the whole killing idea. His transformation was highly different from the previous, pre awakened form. Zoravec sat back on the bed and waited for Devi to proceed with her n.
"You sure are a violent one, you little wild kitten."
Devi paused for a moment as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. She was not used to such remarks and it caused a flutter within her. The demoness shook her head and shifted her gaze back at the men.
"Not like you have any problem with it."
Devi scoffed and walked closer to the rest of the men, her nails grew longer into ws. The woman wrung their necks within seconds without any hesitation. Whereas Zoravec crossed his legs and looked at the bodies which plopped on the floor.
Blood pooled down on the floor appearing like spilled red paint. Zoravec gleaned at them calmly as if he had been watching a show and enjoying it. The demoness crouched on the floor and cut the forehead of one officer. It was a small vertical, simr to what Devi had with Lyra.
"Time for food. Hehe~"
The demoness smirked and inserted her unnaturally long nail into that vertical cut. Zoravec on the other hand flinched a bit with that kind of dissection. He had no intention of looking at that gruesome sight, but it raised his curiosity regarding what Devi was trying to do.
The demoness withdrew her nail and a purple- pinkish small bead came out of the dead officer''s head. It was the whole collection of the lustful memories he ever had. A gutted expression appeared on her face, she was disappointed by the size of the bead.
"Pah! He was an innocent soul it seems."
Zoravec immediatelyprehended what she had been talking about. The bead was literally an item simr to USB, because it contained all the thoughts. Every lustful memory of that officer was stored into that little bead.
Devi opened her mouth and swallowed the bead without any hesitation. The sight stunned Zoravec as he widened his eyes. Since he never imagined her to literally ''eat'' that little glowing thingy.
The demoness burped and nced at him sheepishly. Whereas Zoravec smiled at her with a loving expression. Within no time the woman devoured all the bodies like that. After she was done Devi turned towards her master as she dusted off her hands.
"Seems this chief was the most horny one among them all."
The bead obtained from his head was the biggest onepared to the rest of the people. It somehow made Zoravec cringe upon recalling how he ridiculed him. He could not bring himself to forgive any of them.
How dare they harm his little demoness!? Although Zoarvec was still unsure why he felt the difort in his chest when Devi was killed and did not resurrect sooner. but he med it over the bond which he had created between them.
"Now what are we supposed to do with these mutted bodies?"
She questioned him regarding the rest of the mess. Now Devi had fed over all the energy they had and the beheaded bodies were of no use now. The woman had no clue how her words made Zoravec happy.
The woman looked at him innocently whereas Zoravec smiled at her. He lifted his hand up and gestured Devi toe forward. As soon as she reached him, Zoarvec patted over her head like a child. The demoness was stunned by the affectionate disy and immediately looked up at him.
"You are learning faster than my assumptions and efficiently."
He smirked at her and caressed her cheek with his thumb while looking in her eyes. The demoness was kneeling on the floor which was covered in blood. While Zoravec was sitting on the bed with his legs crossed.
Her pitch ck eyes returned to the normal crimson shade which was an indication that her lust hunger was satiated. The demoness looked at her master in confusion regarding the sudden soft gesture. She could notprehend any reason why he would bestow his attention over her out of nowhere.
Especially after such a gruesome scene.
"We, huh? So you have already epted us as a team."
Zoravec repeated her words which made him happy regarding the whole situation. She made an O shaped face upon contemting what was the core cause of his affection. The woman waited for his further instructions which could help her in understanding what to do with the bodies now.
"Of course, master. You are the one to resurrect me. It would be my honour to serve you with my heart, soul and body."
Devi gave a dramatic speech which brought a smile to his face as he was pleased by her. Although Zoravec was not sure himself what to do with the bodies. He thought for a moment before speaking, Devi on the other hand waited patiently.
Chapter 30 Am I Bin For Your Trash?
"Can''t you eat these dead bodies too?"
Zoravec inquired with curiosity as he looked straight into her crimson eyes. Although his question left a distaste in her mouth as the woman did not expect something like that from him. The seemingly request itself was stupid simply because it was not possible.
"...."
Devi pulled a straight face not acknowledging what to reply to him that fast. Thus she pouted a bit with a ring expression. Zoravec on the other hand was not sure what he did wrong this time. He had been having a hard time dealing with the demoness ever since her arrival.
"What do you take me for, huh? A bin that can contain every kind of trash?"
The demoness used the utmost harsh words which could make anyone realise their blunder. Zoravec was taken aback by her words, since it was the first time in that day she had used such degrading words for herself.
Although he knew it was his fault for forcing Devi in that kind of situation. The demoness stood up from the floor in angry expressions. She turned around and asked him without facing her master. Zoravec knew he made a big mistake and he had to apologise for it.
"Where do you want me to dispose these bodies? In someke or burn them?"
Zoravec could sense the hurtful tone while she asked for further instructions. He immediately responded to her to burn those bodies. He did not want to leave any clue behind which could risk Devi'' safety.
However the question still remained there. Who called those cops? The answer was obvious. But perhaps Zoravec could not really ept it, and wanted to hear it from his mother.
Devi snapped her fingers and numerous portals appeared underneath the bodies. And all the cadavers vanished into those endless incinerators. It was unknown to him where the bodies went for burning. But one thing was certain that there was no proof now. Everything was back in the ce now.
"Good job! That was impressive."
Zoravec praised her, assuming that it might ease the tension between them. But nothing happened, it was obvious that he needed to show his care to win over her heart. The question was, did Zoravec intend to do that?
Was that his intention now? Because the demoness was deeply hurt by his forceful marking, and now he had been talking to her like a lowly being.
Devi did not reply to him, instead walked over the pool of blood which was still there. Zoravec on the other hand had no idea how to deal with that. He raised his hand and raked through hair in utter annoyance.
"How should I clean up this mess now? Ugh, I can''t ask mum to do this. She will panic seeing this¡this massive amount of blood."
Although it was significant that Hecate might not panic upon witnessing such a huge pool of blood. After all, she was the one who called the foreign entity control squadron. Now the consequences should not be a surprise for her, well if she had not imagined the officers to get killed.
"Just absorb the blood. Your food is here and yet you are holding back. I don''t know to be honest."
Devi had no clue how he was able to control blood lust despite having a shitton of blood spilled on the floor. It was enough to drive any vampire crazy and thirsty, but somehow Zoravec was able to control himself.
It was a mystery how it happened, but upon Devi'' words he became utterly confused. It was his first time feeding on blood, well in consciousness. Of course, the killing of Lyra and feeding on her did not count because his senses were clouded by the blood lust.
"What do you mean by absorbing the blood? How can I even do that?"
Zoravec threw back the question at her, which forced Devi to turn back to face him. The demoness rolled her eyes and gently facepalmed herself.
For a moment she almost forgot that he was a newbie to the powers. Zoravec had no clue what exactly his powers were and how he could take advantage of them. Thus, the demoness took the liberty to exin to him.
"My bad, I did not exin it to you."
She came forward and then hopped over the bed. Her bare feet which were wet with the blood now left a print over the bed sheet. But for now that was not a matter worth worrying thus he overlooked it.
Devi crept behind him and hugged Zoravec from behind. Her soft arms wrapped around his chest and rested over his heart. The woman knew that during the process his senses would fluctuate and he might get out of control. Thus she prepared beforehand.
"Now breathe in and try to pick up the smell of blood. Let it run through your senses and awaken your vampiric powers."
The demoness spoke softly and instructed him ording to her knowledge. It was a basic one for the vampires but since Zoravec was a mixed blood it became a challenge for him to control his thirst.
"O- okay~"
He nodded and then closed his eyes with a long inhale, within a few moments he could smell a pungent scent. Just as the smell of blood ran through his system, a sudden surge of energy began to overwhelm his body. It appeared as a mild tremor which was pleasurable for him.
His eyes shone bright red as his breathing grew heavier. Devi on the other hand smirked as her fangs elongated and she licked his neck. The demoness was equally excited as him about the whole absorption matter. Devi'' eyes glowed crimson as she leaned in to bite his neck but halted just as her fangs were about to dig into Zoravec'' neck.
Something was off, an intimidating energy froze her.
?????
Check out my other work:
"Evolution system: Rise of an irregr returnee"
Thank you~
Chapter 31 Excited Boner
Devi could not move an inch from her spot, her face was right near Zoravec''s neck. It was something unnatural which urred at that moment. The particr aura which radiated by his body froze Devi in her ce. She had no clue how it happened and why, although the only exnation was the bond between them.
The demoness had no idea about how the vampiric bonds or mating worked. Since Zoravec had marked her and it was not a mate bond, the particr bonding left Devi in utter loss. She was the one who was supposed to get hurt in the process while serving her master each time. Until Zoravec imed her as his soul mate.
She snapped open her eyes as her fangs shrank, the demoness could clearly see the ck smokey auraing from his body. Devi had no idea what it could be because none of her previous hosts were able to do what Zoravec was capable of. The demoness tried to move away from him upon feeling the unexinable power.
''No, no¡why am I unable to move? My¡my heart is heavy now.''
The demoness muddled to herself upon feeling her irregr heartbeat. She could hear her heart beating in the ears, the unnaturally strong powering from Zoravec sent a shiver down her body. Devi'' eyes widened as she tried to create distance between her and Zoravec.
Devi was sitting behind him with arms wrapped around his chest. One hand was over Zoravec''s tummy, the other on his chest. Whereas the closeness between them made Devi'' breath brush on his neck. She was ted to have a chance to mark Zoravec so she could reverse the spell by biting him.
It was not long when her hands started to burn which were touching Zoravec'' body. She had never witnessed any such thing before, it appeared that Zoravec was indeed not an ordinary host. The demoness was only aware of how he was a mixed breed and was having a vampire''s blood in his veins too.
"Aaaargh¡.Zoravec¡.no¡.leave me!"
Her muffled screams began to resonate in the room, but somehow it did not snag Zoravec'' attention. For some reason he was unable to hear her voice and it made the demoness even more scared about the consequences. She wanted to create a distance between themselves to prevent the burning sensation on her hands.
It was unknown to her why his body had be hot to the extent that it gave her burns. However Devi wanted to move away but the tremors in her body and the immovable condition made it impossible. Whereas the blood on the floor began to umte in one ce.
Zoravec inhaled deeply upon sensing the different tastes of blood which were associated with different blood groups. Since now he was a vampire it was expected for him to be able to smell them while distinguishing. Devi saw the blood umtion happening in a big blob which floated up in the air and split into 3 smaller balls.
"What¡what is this?"
Devi was unsure about whatever she just witnessed. It was something unfamiliar to her to begin with, Zoravec also had no knowledge about it. He was functioning on impulse and instinct as Zoravec opened his eyes only to see 3 blood balls floating in front of him.
He reflexively looked down on himself and moved Devi away, which saved her hands from burning to ashes. Zoravec briskly walked towards the three magical blood balls and took a fancy at them. The only exnation of splitting he could derive was the types of blood groups which were separated.
Zoravec shot up from the bed when the blood balls began to shine bright and floated into a circr motion. He was not scared or tense at the sight unlike Devi who had no clue why it was happening in the first ce. The demoness could not believe that gradually her all assumptions regarding Zoravec were proving out to be false.
Devi nced at him with utter curiosity and horror. She had figured out one thing by now that Zoravec was a witty and brainy person. He was not a lousy and brainless host who needed to be taught everything instead , he preferred to figure things out all by himself while not trusting anyone.
"What are you doing?"
She questioned him in horror because Zoravec'' gait appeared as if he knew whatever he was doing. Whereas he turned around and smiled at the demoness who was sitting on the bed totally confused.
"Worried about me, uh? I know what I am doing and I can''t wait to decide which one of these tastes better."
Zoravec assured her and raised his hand up in the air, his body started to ooze ck aura. It was not long when a fiery blend of orange red apanied it. Devi stepped back from him and created the distance as much as possible to avoid getting burnt.
The blood balls floated in a circr motion and approached Zoravec. His core had already be hot and he was ready to absorb the blood in a huge amount. Zoravec had no clue why his body started to burn but now he could conclude that perhaps his body was working like a machine.
His vampiric core was ready as Zoravec lifted his hand to direct the ball. It floated towards him and got absorbed into his chest, simrly the rest 2 balls followed. The sight caused a frightful situation in her since it was not how she expected the absorption to happen. No doubt Devi anticipated the process but things turned out to be different.
Zoravec grunted when thest ball entered his chest and his body glowed. A pleasure-full sensation crept in his body along with the heat which ran towards his lower body. Devi was staring at him with amazement because she had never seen any such absorption happening.
"This feels so damn good!"
Zoravec turned around to boast to Devi about the uracy of his instincts. Unbeknownst to him the gush of waves had cast some other embarrassing reaction in his body. The demoness giggled with a meaningfully evil gaze upon seeing his boner.
He had no idea how it happened. Zoravec looked down between his thighs upon the mischievous chuckles of his demoness. His hardened boner was still upright while his body cooled down and returned to normal temperature.
Chapter 32 Help My Boner
Zoravec turned around and nced at Devi with a proud look. He was happy with the results which disyed his capability to learn and follow his instincts. Devi stared back at him with a nk gaze before her eyes travelled down his body. The demoness could not hold back anymore and burst out inughter while she covered her mouth immediately.
She did not want to appear mockingly to him, after all she was bound to him as a ve now. How could the demoness offend her master on an embarrassing issue!? Devi stood opposite to him and in front of the wall which had a window. Her giggling made Zoravec conscious about himself as he looked at the visible bulge in his pants.
''How the fuck did it even happen, huh?''
He muddled to himself upon seeing his boner which was an unexpected thing to happen at such an unusual time. Zoravec inhaled sharply as he processed things from a few minutes earlier. It urred during the blood absorption which triggered the sensual feelings.
Devi was trying hard to keep herself calm as she averted her stare from him. However, since the boner was already up Zoravec had no other option acknowledging that she was teasing him a while ago. How could he let go of such a wonderful chance to take down the bold demoness!?
He leaped forward using his speed and reached for her tummy as Zoravec pushed Devi. The demoness was tucked to the wall with his hand over her belly to prevent Devi from moving. It all happened in just a few moments which did not give Devi any chance to react like before. Zoravec leaned in and brought his face closer to hers, while he whispered in a raspy tone.
"Don''t you think it''s the time for you to serve your master?"
Zoravec teased her while reminding the demoness about her previous teasing sessions. No doubt Devi was the one who initiated all that and loved it. Now that Zoravec was having another boner it was expected that he would seize the chance.
Devi smirked and wrapped her arms around his neck, she did not want him to use the spell once again. The demoness was aware that if he used the power of blood bond then she would be bound to serve him. However to avoid that she tried to divert his attention from that particr matter.
"Don''t you think first you should confront who called these fuckers?"
Zoravec knew what she was trying to do and was also aware who called them. But he needed answers from his mother about numerous other things. Devi trailed her knuckles over the back of his neck before bringing the forward to touch the side of his neck right below the ear.
He feebly groaned with the rising sensations in his body, while Devi was tucked to the wall with Zoravec''s hand still over her tummy. His breath fell over her face as Zoravec replied to the demoness in a calm voice. Although there was still a mischievous glint in his tone regarding the situation.
"If that''s what you want me to do first before I fuck your mouth."''
He bluntly used those words to disy his intentions which caught Devi off the guard. She did not expect him to be that straightforward with her. The only exnation she could derive for his attitude and changed behaviour was the blood bond established between them.
Devi had no other option than to smile, to make it appear as her consent. However she did not want to get raped by him which was why the demoness tried to dy the particr conversation. It was evident that Zoravec had utter control over her which made it impossible for Devi to escape until she found a counter way.
"Well, ain''t I already yours to fuck and keep? What''s with the rush? Are you that hungry, master?"
She trailed her index finger over his forehead, bringing it down over Zoravec'' nose as the demoness hushed him. Devi'' charm worked up to her seductive traits, after all she was the demoness of lust and knew how to use her looks.
Zoravec behaved like an animal and growled at her with a seemingly intention of biting her. Although it was just a kinky teasing action which made Devi giggle at the pampering. He released her waist and reached for her chin, Zoravec was not going to leave the room like that.
He lifted her chin and came closer that his lips nearly brushed hers but he deliberately did not kiss Devi. If she was the demoness then he was no less than her in terms of evil. Zoravec gawked at her neck as he could smell her blood with that much closeness. Numerous uncontroble carnal desires engulfed him but somehow he was still able to control himself.
"But love, I don''t want to confront my mother like this. Help me a bit."
He gestured to Devi with his eyes making it evident that he was not going to leave the room until she served him. On the other hand the demoness was not ready for it until Zoravec teased her with the closeness.
Devi felt the same sparks ignition in her body with his touch, the feeling was beyond pleasure when he intimately touched her cheek. Devi closed her eyes and inhaled sharply before she squatted which caught Zoravec off guard. He was not expecting her toply that sooner, Devi looked up at him with a grin while her mouth was right near his boner.
-*-*-*-*-
Switching to double updates.
Chapter 33 Blowjob [R-18]
Zoravec looked down at Devi when she opened his zipper, he wanted her to see him at first without any pants. Upon seeing her focus on his pants with dedication Zoravec was ted, and slowly put his hand inside the pants to pull out his dick. He was anticipating her services with mouth because previously Devi sneakily used her tail to pleasure him.
He was already rock hard and the tip of his dick was steadily leaking with precum. He could not help but to admit at that moment that Devi'' seductive expressions and the way she had been kneeling in front of him excited Zoravec. It would have been a shame if she could not excite him being the demoness of lust.
He leaned in a bit when Devi opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out while she looked up at him with an ahegao expression. The certain gesture made Zoravec all worked up that he grabbed his dick and tapped the tip over her tongue. It was the moment when Devi disyed an ''impressed'' expression, which indicated that perhaps she did not see such thickness before.
Zoravec could conclude that from just looking at the demoness. No doubt she had had many hosts before and possibly from every race and species. But something was definitely different about Zoravec. She could not deny the fact that his touch could tame her unlike any other host.
''Hehe, this¡.argh¡ this demoness is really up to her name!''
A strange kind of excitement ran down his body when Zoravec saw her expressions. An inwardly groan and muffled moans were significantly disying that Devi was working so well.
Zoravec rubbed the tip of his dick on her tongue before gradually shoving it inside her mouth. Devi closed her mouth immediately with only the head of his dick inside her mouth. It appeared a bit weird to Zoravec as he raised his one eyebrow to question her action. Although he was willing to let Devi have her way because he could trust the power of blood bond if not Devi herself.
After all, if she harmed Zoravec in any way she would receive double of that pain. He knew that Devi was not a fool to inflict misery upon herself deliberately. Moreover the demoness had explicitly stated that she needed his body as her vessel which also relieved Zoravec regarding ''no hurting.''
Whereas the demoness was solely working on her ''liking'' which made her pleasure Zoravec effectively. The heat of her mouth and the wetness made him almost burst with joy as he moaned feebly. He could already feel the pleasure building in his lower abdomen but there was still a long way to go.
''Come on! This is weirdly good. I don''t know why this is just different.''
Zoravec was eager to explore Devi'''' mouth but unconsciously neglected that she could be different because the woman was a demoness. Although he was genuinely surprised how easily she could arouse him and get wet by his touch. It was beyond his understanding how and why Devi was acting as if she just had multiple orgasms with his touch.
Her dreamy eyes filled with passion made Zoravec thrilled as he pushed the head of his dick inside with force. Devi opened her mouth by the forceful impact as she swallowed his cock. The demoness could feel the tip in her throat now which made her gag a bit as Zoravec retracted to let her breathe.
Within no time he did not want to wait anymore and the moment was good enough, to take a little revenge on her for all the explicit teasing. He gave only a few moments to her before shoving his hardened dick into her mouth once again. Zoravec could see her eyes welling up which were none other than the indications of a rough and forceful blowjob.
The warmth of her mouth sent a strange sensation within him, and the wetness of the saliva added to the pleasure. He could already feel himself on the verge of bursting into her mouth. But refrained from shooting his load at the roof of her mouth. Devi consistently tried to look him in the eyes but due to multiple forceful pushes she was unable to.
Zoravec started stroking himself into her mouth slowly while making sure every stroke hit her throat. Devi'' eyes became teary but she did not hesitate or refuse, the slurp voices soon fell into his ears when he increased the pace a bit. After a few strokes he tried hard to push his long thick dick into her mouth but even the forcefully deepest stroke left a few inches of his shaft outside.
~~Slurp slurp~~
Devi tried her best to press her face deeper into his groin, while Zoravec stood there on his knees without moving. He did not intend to move or withdraw his member from feeling the heat of her mouth. Saliva began to drool from her mouth and fell on the woman''s neck, the certain sight added to his hardness.
''Ah fuck! I wille on to you like this.''
The thought ofing over Devi'' chest crossed his mind and he slipped his one hand behind her neck. Zoravec lifted her face to support Devi while she stayed there sitting, he had made up his mind to face- fuck her first. The demoness on the other handplied to his uninformed action and sat on the ground fully rather squatting.
,m Devi'' bare breasts jiggled a bit as she lifted her head to nce at Zoravec with an utmost desirable face. The woman spit out his hardened dick from her mouth and grinned at him. The cunning woman stuck her tongue out as his precum and her salivabination drooled from her mouth and fell over Devi'' breasts.
Zoravec smiled at her acknowledging that she was insisting to give him a proper blowjob. He immediately stood in afortable posture where Devi was on her knees with her hands in between his thighs.
She was eager to feel him inside her mouth fully, Zoravec did not hold back and grabbed her hair. Devi knew if she did not please him satisfactorily then he might use his perks of blood bond. The oue would not be nice to experience thus sheplied but soon she also started to feel good about his touches.
Without wasting any further moment Zoravec pushed his full length inside her mouth in one go. Devi was taken aback but imminently managed to intake the pressure. Zoravec could feel her spasming and groaning when he reached the entrance of her throat. The sudden extreme heating from her mouth made him build up the climax.
He could feel Devi''s heavy yet irregr breathing over his pubic region and shaft. Zoravec tightly grabbed her hair and increased the pace of his strokes, which made the demoness drool and sharply inhale with each blow. The woman closed her eyes upon feeling her own pussy bing wet with each stroke and the gradual pre- secretions made a visible spot on her pants.
Chapter 34 Best Host [R-18]
Devi felt her panties bing wet even more and the particr scent intoxicated Zoravec. It made him excited that his woman was bing all worked up by his touch. He nced at her reddened face and then focused on her heavy breathing. A smirk appeared on his lips acknowledging that Devi was enjoying face fucking him.
''Oh God! This is insane, I''m¡.I am close.''
Zoravec could feel himself getting closer to the edge as he groaned with thosest strokes. His grip around Devi'' hair tightened as he forced her to move to and fro instead of thrusting his hips into her mouth. The demoness opened her eyes asionally to see him, while Zoravec'' balls smashed against her chin.
Her mouth produced slurp voices which made Zoravec thrilled due to the sensitivity towards voices. He pulled out his cock when he was about to reach climax, which Zoravec had dyed deliberately by frequent withdrawal. Devi stared at him intently when he tapped the tip of his dick over her chin.
"Go on, it''s all yours to devour."
He permitted Devi to treat his balls sweetly, while the demoness looked at him intently as she licked her lips. Zoravec gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Devi that she had to y with his balls now.
The woman made an ''O shaped'' face as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Devi slowly leaned in by supporting herself with Zoravec''s thighs. She seemed hesitant and nervous regarding what to do, mainly because Devi never had any such kind of intimacy with any host before.
Although Zoravec impatiently waited for her to proceed with her instincts. She reflexively stuck her tongue out and licked his balls. The tip of Devi''s wet tongue sent a shiver down his spine making him explode in pleasure. A strange wave of heated passion travelled within his body.
Devi heard his slight moan and the shaking in Zoravec'' legs indicated to her that she was doing good. The demoness held his thighs and gently flicked her tongue over his balls, making Zoravec close his eyes to enjoy the sensitive sensations in his body.
The woman smiled at him and reached for the waistline of his jeans to remove it fully. Devi sneakily managed to open the button without Zoravec noticing it. She pulled his jeans down in one swift movement startling him about the action, however he did not say anything instead encouraged her to take the charge.
Devi paused for a brief moment upon seeing his thick dick dangling in front of her eyes. Her praising eyes satisfied Zoravec about his girth, thedy dug her nails into his thighs acknowledging that she could not possibly harm him. Zoravec hissed upon feeling a burning sensation in his mid thigh caused by her long nails.
The demoness ced her face in between his thighs and took a certain portion of skin of his balls in between her lips. Zoravec could not help but to cuss at the feeling, it was a bit burning yet delightful. Devi did a good job in making him feel pleasure- ful, she tightened her grip around his bare thighs. Her nails dug deeper enough to withdraw blood but his skin healed immediately.
Her soft lips gently pulled the skin of his balls from various ces causing a sweet sensation. Devi kept on nibbling, making Zoravec'' legs shiver due to the climax. The peak which was again dyed earlier began to build up once again. He was close to exploding and wanted her to focus on his dick once again.
"Argh...you...Devi¡."
Zoravec reached for her hair and lifted her face, Devi was covered in sweat and the unkempt hair added to his sensually ignited emotions. He forcefully put two fingers inside her mouth as Devi licked them, before he shoved his throbbing dick inside her drooling mouth.
"Mmmff...arf..."
She moaned while sucking over Zoravec'' hardened yet sensitive cock, the insides of her mouth clenched around his dick. Devi seemed to be wanting him deep inside her, she pressed her face over his dick attempting to swallow as much as she could. Zoravec groaned upon feeling her oesophagus, the muscles of her throat tightened around his dick and the sensations on the tip of his cock increased.
Zoravec began to move to and fro vigorously without caring about her. The demoness appeared to be squeezing out every drop of his semen into her mouth. Devi gasped for oxygen as Zoravec thrust his hips with force.
Her nose hit against his tiny pubic hair as a few tears crawled down her eyes, solely because of the rough movement in her throat. It was not as if Devi did not enjoy it, instead she had never experienced any such pleasure before or any simr handling.
~~Plop¡slurp¡grrlllkk~~
He pulled out his cock which came out of her throat by making a ''plop'' sound. Zoravec stroked a few times and released his load, a few drops fell on her face as Devi pulled back to wipe off his semen. It was when Zoravecmanded her attention and ordered, knowing Devi had toply due to the blood bond.
"Open your mouth!"
Devi slowly opened her mouth as Zoravec kept the tip of his dick at the edge of her lips. The woman sat there on the ground with her hands ced on the floor. Her breasts jiggled a bit when Zoravec stroked on her lips and came into her mouth.
Zoravec smiled upon her obedience gesture as a sign ofpliance. He released some of his load into her mouth and pulled out to stroke more. He did not hold back from spraying the rest of the cum across her face and neck, which dripped down towards her breasts.
The demoness smiled at him and licked all the cum from her lips while staring straight into Zoravec'' eyes. He felt himself getting hard at the sight, Devi closed her mouth and swallowed his cum making her master smirk. He leaned in and lifted her face while with the other hand he pinched her one nipple to make her hiss.
"Did you like it, Devi? Am I more desirable than your previous trash hosts?"
He deliberately inquired to see her expressions, Devi blushed and nodded when Zoravec demanded her to verbally say it. The womanplied and spoke loud enough for him to hear.
"Yes, I loved it. Yes, you are. The best one I would say."
Chapter 35 Cum As Moisturiser!
"Hah, is that so? The best one, huh?"
Zoravec was ted upon knowing that he was the best host with probably the thickest dick. It gave a boost to his ego that Devi was loving him and wasfortably intimate with him. However only he knew that the demoness was afraid of him for using the blood boundmand. That''s why sheplied with his desire of blowjob.
He smirked at her while the demoness was still sitting on the floor. Zoravec''s pants werepletely removed and wereying over his feet. His boner had gone soft already after such good service as he inhaled sharply. Zoravec leaned in to buckle up his pants while Devi looked at him with a smile.
Initially she did not want to be a part of it but gradually she began to like the results. It was beyond her understanding that how could someone have so much energy. No wonder she was a demoness of lust and was supposed to feed on other''s lustful and pervy thoughts. But Devi had never imagined finding someone who could feed her up to fuller.
Zoravec pulled his jeans up and turned around to go to the bathroom to wash his hands. It was the moment when he nced at Devi and caught the demoness staring at him. She was sitting with one leg up and the other folded beneath her butt, the woman practically had a drooling expression. It appeared as if she had been fangirling his minor activities too.
The demoness closed her eyes and waited for her body to respond to the cum which was spilled on her body. Zoravec carefully saw her actions of absorbing the lustful mana which in utter sense meant absorbing his cum. He had no clue how she was going to do it because Devi'' face and chest was covered in his cum.
His eyes were fixated on her as Zoravec saw his cum practically absorbed in her body. Zoravec was stunned to see the sight, which meant that she applied his cum as a moisturiser! It left him speechless regarding the process of ''feeding on lust.'' However he tried to grasp his senses and actedposed.
"What are you gawking at now, huh? Or are you able to picture me naked now, haha?"
He joked to her assuming that she might be having some power which could provide her the perks of seeing people butt naked. After all, when she could put a spell on Zoravec previously on the dining table it was possible she had such tricks.
Whereas the demoness chuckled as her canines showed and eyes shone brighter. Devi was feeling hot now after serving him, her pussy was already wet by now and the faint smell was not hidden from Zoravec. For some reason he could clearly smell certain things now without any obstruction.
"Even if I am, you are an eye feast, Zoravec. In fact a whole package."
She got up from her ce and walked towards him with a seductive gaze. Devi licked her lower lip while looking straight into his eyes. By now Zoravec had already figured out that her eyes only shone brighter when she was horny or in a mood to wring some heads.
Devi wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself up on toes to reach his height. Whereas this time Zoravec was not even slightest bit afraid of her, he had already seen her in action and in a submissive way. Moreover the perk of having her as a personal blood bag, he knew she wouldn''t harm him and risk losing such a healthy vessel.
,m "I hope you aren''t in love with me now, miss Devi."
Zoravec pulled her closer by waist with one swift forceful movement while questioning her with a grin. He did not intend to have emotions for a demoness mainly because it was a risky decision. Devi'' kind was not known to love anyone or to even care for any other species.
The demoness was taken aback by those bold words of her master. It was significant to her that she was not in love with Zoravec but for some reason the words made her ufortable. Devi med it on the blood bond between them, which literally meant that she was bound to him. Only to him!
However she was unwilling to confess her ufort to him because the certain emotion was new to Devi too. Thus she tried to sound convincing while negating his words and looked straight into his eyes to make it authentic.
"Hah, no. You think so highly of yourself, dear host."
Devi deliberately chose those words to address him by making her intentions evident. She did not want him to mistake her services and actions for love. On the other hand, Zoravec could sense the uncertainty of her own words through her unnecessary stress.
Nheless, heughed to dismiss the topic but did not release her from his embrace. They both stood in front of the window while the sun rays fell upon them making the whole confrontation scene appear romantic. Devi pushed him back a little to remind Zoravec that he had some important work to do first.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 36 Motherly Instinct
"Oh yeah, right."
Zoravec faked a cough and released her while looking away. On the other hand Devi was sweetly looking at him with a mischievous grin lingering. She innocently looked at him while Zoravec reached for her hand and the demoness acted coy due to the gesture. Devi did not want him to figure out that she actually felt some strange emotions for him.
It was hard for her to believe and ept the difort which she experienced in her chest. Never in the history of her kind somebody had felt care or something simr to that before. Or perhaps it was kept hidden because of being a taboo? Nheless, the demoness was trying not to let her evident emotions surface on her face.
"Come with me."
He dragged her downstairs to confront his mother since she was the one to call the cops. It was not a question who did it because there was nobody else in the house. Zoravec knew his mother disliked Devi and was acting strange around her but he was unaware of the reason.
They both exited the room and passed the corridor as they headed downstairs. Zoravec'' grip around her hand was strong as if he was indicating that she belonged to him. Devi was indeed his now, and no doubt Zoravec felt the unexinable carnal desire whenever he touched her. But the reason was still unknown.
"Mom!"
Zoravec raised his voice a bit while looking around, he did not want to appear as an ungrateful brat. It scared him that Hecate might ''me'' his actions on Devi, since her son''s behaviour changed right after he got a girlfriend. However, Hecate was nowhere to be seen in the main hall.
He headed towards the small lounge on the left knowing she would be there. Devi on the other hand was practically being dragged by him. Zoravec brought her along to rectify and clear the misunderstandings between Devi and his mother. He did not want the demoness to get hurt but the seemingly care had a personal benefit to begin with.
"Mom, where are you? I need to talk to you!"
Zoravec barged inside the lounge without caring for anything and saw Hecate wandering around. The old woman immediately turned to see him, there was an utter worry over her face regarding her son''s safety.
However the certain emotion increased when she saw Devi right behind Zoravec. Hecate had no clue how the demoness even survived. The special squad should have killed her, it was their job. They were responsible to eradicate such a threat but why did they fail? Or was Devi stronger than the vampires or dhampirs?
Yes, there were humans who volunteered to be the employees of the vampires. They were the ordinary humans who were transformed into a mixed breed by the vampires. All it required was a bite for the venom to spread, as you must have seen in the movies. Now you will ask me what is the difference between them and Zoravec?
Well the put it in easy and simple words, the dhampirs were of the weakest kinds of vampires. Since they were mixed bloods and mutated vampires it made them appear a bit stronger than humans. Dhampirs could perform certain feats which lifted their status a bit above humans.
Considering the certain theory Zoravec was neither a full vampire nor a dhampir because his powers were something else. He could contact andmunicate with Devi which itself was a powerful trait to possess. It left the question regarding his identity now. What or who exactly was Zoravec?
Only his mother was able to know this truth but perhaps Hecate was not willing to shed light over this matter. Her worry mainly revolved around this particr issue regarding her son''s identity and origin. It made sense why she panicked upon Devi'' arrival and the way she acted around him.
"Zoravec¡.hah¡Zoravec."
Hecate leaped towards him and grabbed Zorvaec by his arm, she pulled him to create distance between him and Devi. Zoravec was not surprised the way his mother acted since it made clear she was the one who called the cops.
However he could see worry creased over her face, there was horror in Hecate'' eyes for some reason. The old woman stared at the demoness in fright even though Devi had not done any such thing to her. It left a huge question mark that why was she vary of Devi and how did Hecate even sense her true self.
"Come here,e here¡I dont'' want you to get hurt."
Her words came out in stuttering due to the fight which was evident on her face. She pulled Zoravec and stood in front of him as if she was trying to shield him. Meanwhile Devi simply stood there with her arms folded as she looked at the mother-son duo.
She had no clue either how Hecate was able to sense her presence. But one thing was clear; she wanted to protect Zoravec at every cost which exined her reaction. However she waited for Zoravec to proceed with all of this stuff because she was not in a position to demand an exnation.
"Mom¡why are you reacting like this? Calm¡calm down please."
Zoravec tried to calm his mother as he held her shaking body by shoulders. Hecate was not going to back off from her stance of protecting Zoravec. She continuously pushed him back while warning Devi not toe closer.
"You¡don''t youe closer to him. I am warning you¡.leave my son alone."
Devi did not move from her ce but she too felt that something was indeed wrong with Hecate. She was unnecessarily worrying about the safety of her son even though hse had acknowledged by now Devi was not going to hurt him.
It irked the demoness that why Hecate was not worrying about herself rather was concerned about him. Devi found it an unnatural reaction which rified that Hecate was protecting Zoravec as her duty. Something which was half motherly instinct and half dutiful nature.
Chapter 37 She Is A Threat
"I am not evening at your son."
Devi mocked her upon seeing Hecate was unnecessarily suspecting him. However it gave Zoravec a clear picture about the tussle between his mum and seemingly girlfriend. He shifted nces from his Hecate towards Devi. Zoravec sprinted to the side and came forward.
The demoness could not take the bullshit anymore so she burst out in rage. Her words froze Zoravec who had no clue that soon his life would turn out to be a lie. Devi was also interested in why Hecate was worried about him and behaving like that.
"Why are you acting like I will eat him alive? Or as if I am a potential threat to him?"
Hecate'' expressions immediately changed as her eyes widened upon the words. She did not expect to be confronted that bluntly. But since Devi had already thrown words at her, Hecate had no other option but to rify the things. The demoness did not stop there instead pushed the scene to pressurise her.
"What are you hiding? Why is everything so¡so dramatic about this situation?"
Devi boldly addressed her actions, making Zoravec think about the whole matter too. He never suspected anything until made him realise that his mother''s behaviour had been weird ever since her arrival.
He turned around to face Hecate and confronted him about whatever Devi said. Zoravec could clearly see horror in his mother''s eyes, it left him in panic whether there was actually something suspicious or not. Hecate ced her hand over his cheek and shook her head slowly as if she had been silently pleading Zoravec not to ask more.
"Mom tell me¡.please tell me what is it? Why did you call the squad on Devi? You knew she was not a threat to me, she did not even hurt me."
He tried to take sides with Devi while stating the facts based on the recent actions of the demoness. Zoravec never expected that his mother would do something like that.
Hecate burst in tears and lowered her head for a few brief moments. The old woman was not ready to ept that her son was standing against her. Whereas Zoravec was not able to figure out why his mother was behaving secretively like that. However Hecate lifted her head up when he carried his confrontation further.
"I noticed that you disliked Devi and her presence irked you. But I did not know you would go this far to get rid of her, mom. Why? Why did you do that?"
Zoravec kept the details hidden because he intended to know how Hecate figured out Devi'' truth. How did she know about her secret, her identity?
Devi did not say anything, instead she sneaked away to get some snacks. Even though she was a demoness and her food was lust but like eerie other species lust was her energy booster. She became hungry after all the brief action which urred upstairs. The demoness seized the chance and immediately headed to find something to eat.
"No, no son. Please don''t doubt my intentions. I would never¡never hurt you."
After she was gone, Hecate tried to talk to him about her actions. How could she let her son doubt her love and care? The old woman was devastated that her services, care and affection were doubted after the arrival of Devi.
"I was protecting you. Yes, I was just protecting you from that girl."
Hecate grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled Zoravec closer to her. He could clearly see a hysterical expression over her face, which probably was an expected reaction. After all, she had acted on her motherly instinct and did everything which she could to protect her son.
However her sudden strong pull and the widened eyes in horror made Zoravec evident that there was something more to the whole matter. His mother was not worried about Devi being a demoness, there should have been something more which could make the old woman tremble in fear.
"She is not a human like us. She is a demoness. A vile creature, Zoravec.''
Hecate reached for his face and haphazardly touched Zoravec'' cheeks and then his chest. Her gestures held utter panic which scared Zoravec about if his life was in danger or what. He began to question everything now, and it made sense regarding why would the demoness approach him in the first ce.
Was it really that his lust tendencies were higher? Or was she speaking the truth regarding him being the strongest vessel? If that was a truthful confession then Hecate''s worry and suspicion was right and valid.
"I was keeping you away from her, she is not a good one. Please trust your mother, Zoravec. Tell her to leave, your life is in danger. Please I can''t risk your safety, son."
She nearly pleaded to him in a weary voice which soon became shallow indicating Hecate was about to cry. However in her worry she blurted out the hints which utterly confirmed his hunch.
Zoravec froze in his ce, he had no clue what his mother had been talking about. But one thing seemed significant that Hecate was not lying. Her trembling, hysterical behaviour and utter bold decision to call the squad stated that something was surely suspicious about the whole thing.
"What do you mean by the danger? What kind of threat are you talking about? And are you by any chance hinting towards Devi about the danger?"
Zoravec boldly confronted her with those questions. He awaited for the truthful response from her mother because if his life was in danger, then he deserved to know the whole thing.
Hecate stepped back a little and slumped into the sofa which was right behind her. The woman probably was not expecting the truth toe out that sooner. She had no idea that the day would arrive where she would face her son like that. Shame and hesitation was utterly surfacing on her face.
????
For mass release drop more GT/golden tickets.
Chapter 38 Stolen Baby
"Tell me. Why are you silent?"
Zoravec confronted his mother about the words she just spouted. He wanted to know the truth now, it somehow made him irk and suspect that whatever Hecate would say would not be nice. But either way he wished to be aware of whatever it was.
He squatted in front of her and ced his one hand over Hecate'' knee. The old woman hid her face in between both hands as she sobbed heavily. Zoravec could hear her crying which left a deep impression on him regarding the matter.
It was certain that whatever the truth was it was not pleasant for him. And concluding from his mother''s crying it was not a measly thing too. The interest was constantly rising and it made Zoravec restless but he still prevented himself from shouting.
Meanwhile Devi strode back into the lounge with a medium sized ice cream bucket and a spoon. She was eating inside it and nced at the mother son duo who was still struggling with themunication. The demoness silently walked towards the opposite sofa where she plopped in before speaking.
"Uh? Still not willing to tell him the truth?"
Devi mocked Hecate while she dug the spoon into the ice cream. It was not like she herself knew what the truth was because ording to her the only motive to approach Zoravec was his strong body.
Zoravec turned around and shouted at her while totally enraged. Even though head issues with his mother now and wanted a lot of answers. It did not mean that anyone could ridicule her in front of him, and it had been the second time Devi crossed her line.
"Shut up! I am talking to her. Keep your mouth stuffed with ice cream."
The words came out in a high pitched tone from his mouth which startled the demoness. She had never imagined that he would act like that with her. But Devi could not keep herself contained seeing Hecate was still unwilling to do that.
The demoness pouted upon hearing those insulting words. Nobody had ever talked to her like that and it became unbearable for her to swallow it. Devi had yed the authoritative role ever since she started to look out for the hosts. It was the first time that she got rebuked and scolded by one of her hosts.
"Please."
Zoravec immediately knew that she had gotten hurt and he needed to apologise to her. But he did not want to worsen the situation by doing it in front of his own mother. She was already vary of the demoness and if Zoravec tried to pamper her then Hecate would mistake his actions as some spell influence.
The certain thoughts made him turn to look at Devi and made her a pleading facial gesture. He could not let both of the women fight with each other for him after all it was clear that both of them were concerned about him. Devi did not reply to him and concentrated on her strawberry ice cream which was melting in the bucket.
"Mum, please tell me. Share your pain and worries with me. Tell me why my life is in danger?"
He questioned the old woman once again, Hecate finally lifted her face up to see him. She looked at him with affection while casting a brief look at Devi who was sitting opposite to them.
The demoness did not say anything, instead put her right leg over the left one and immersed herself in eating. She was all ears towards their conversation, after all curiosity also trapped her regarding why Hecate was so cautious of her.
"Please know this, son, that no matter what happens you will never doubt my intentions."
Hecate was still hesitant to tell him the truth in one go, but it made Zoravec clear that the truth must be something big. His mother went through lengths to assure him about her affection and love.
"Does this mean whatever the truth is, it can waver my love and respect for you?"
Zoravec bluntly confronted her and the words felt like an arrow shot straight at her heart. Hecate had no reply to his question, the woman lowered her head as the indication that her son''s spections mighte out as true.
Devi on the other hand scoffed inwardly upon hearing that conversation. She wanted to butt in but prevented herself from speaking anything. Since there was the blood bond between her and Zoravec was strong enough to put some forceful remarks and restrictions over her. The demoness certainly did not intend to trigger him in a bad way so he would resort to using that mand.''
"I wanted to tell you this in some decent situation, but it seems the time hase and I can''t hide this anymore."
Hecate took a deep breath before starting to talk, she cast a brief look at Devi with keen eyes. Perhaps she was making sure that after listening to the truth Devi would not kill her.
Zoravec anticipated the answer from his mother patiently, though his heart was already beating crazily. He had no clue what was going to happen but he was not prepared for it. However after a brief pause Hecate finally blurted out the truth. The woman inhaled sharply before speaking and averted her gaze after disclosing to him the news.
"You...you are not my son."
,m Hecate immediately shut her eyes after saying that as one tear crawled down her wrinkled cheeks. Meanwhile the spoon also dropped from Devi''s hand, it was not that she was shocked or felt bad for Zoravec. Since she had no affection or some soft corner for him, but that family drama was too much for her to handle.
Whereas Zoravec was frozen in his ce upon hearing those words. It appeared that his whole life was just a big fat lie and he had nothing else left which could point out his origin. But wait, that was not it. Hecate had something else to confess too which shattered Zoravec'' every hope.
"I stole you!"
????
Chapters will be locked soon.
Each chapter cost maintained = 8 coins
Chapter 39 Counts Long Lost Son
Zoravec was stunned upon hearing those words. He could not even move an inch and was frozen in his spot. It felt as if his whole life had just gotten deleted and now he was apletely new person. Zoravec had no clue what to do next or how to proceed with the information he was just told.
He looked straight at his mother with no expression over his face, on the other hand Hecate was scared to lose him now. She never wished to tell him this secret which would definitely ruin their rtionship. Instead Hecate intended to hide the truth from Zoravec till herst breath but Devi'' arrival gave her n a new turn.
"What do you¡what do you mean by you stole me?"
Zoravec stuttered while he questioned her, his hand which was ced over Hecate''s knee started to shake. No doubt he was trembling with fright and only wished that his mother was joking.
Whereas seeing her son''s condition Hecate started to cry once again, she shook her head and covered her mouth to muffle her sobs. Zoravec on the other hand reached for her hand immediately and questioned her once again. But this time his confrontation tone was utterly strict and held some anger.
"Tell me what do you mean by that. For fucks sake! What do you mean by stealing? Are you implying I am not your son?"
He bluntly stated his fear although deep down somewhere Zoravec knew the reply would not be nice. But he still hoped to hear his desired answer in order to save his love for his mother.
Hecate shook her head and inhaled sharply while looking heavenwards. Tears still flowed from her eyes as she seemed ashamed of her act of stealing. However she needed to tell him the whole story now. On the other hand Devi who had been sitting silently spoke up now.
"Come on, speak up. You can cryter, don''t keep us hanging over the edge of the chairs."
Zoravec could have rebuked her like before but this time he was not in a position to do any such thing. Thus Devi seized the chance and mocked Hecate for shedding crocodile tears. Since the situation had already be more than just a measly quarrel she needed to know more.
The demoness could not take it anymore since it was hard to wait for the ''pause'' to end. She grew impatient to hear the full drama and the plot. Devi realised that she knew nothing about him and had been watching over him when he was a few days old. It left a question mark on his abilities, birth, origin and every other thing.
"Yes, you are not my son. I stole you from the count''s home."
Zoravec had no idea how to process that piece of information, all he knew was that his mother was not his biological mother. But perhaps now Hecate was not able to keep everything to herself so she decided to spill the whole truth.
He released her hand reflexively and slumped backwards on the carpeted floor of the lounge. Zoravec stared at her nkly while trying to keep himself calm, there were numerous questions in his mind but he was afraid to ask now. A tear crawled down on his cheek indicated how hurt he was upon finally facing the truth.
Hecate could clearly see through her son that he was now pushed into a turmoil of emotional disturbance. It hurt her even more when Zoravec left her hand, she never wished for something like that to happen. But it was what it was now and they all had to face it.
"Why¡why did you do that? Huh? Why did you do that to me?"
Zoravec finally spoke but his words came out in a rather shocking tone. There was disappointment in his voice apanied with mild anger. His questioning came out in a shallow voice making Hecate even more worried about him.
"I didn''t mean to separate you from your family, but I had no choice."
Hecate started to spill the beans and it appeared that the rest of the truth was not so pleasant. Devi was unable to keep herself calm and away from the drama, she was all ears to listen to everything they both had to say.
She shifted her eyes towards both of the mother son duo as they talked and made sure she heard everything. Hecate was trying endlessly to make Zoravec realise that she loved him genuinely. However things were not normal anymore and Zoravec did not seem to like the oue of the conversation.
"What do you mean by you had no choice?"
Zoravec burst out in tears and raised his voice, for the first time in his life he was talking loudly with his mother. It made Hecate realise the oue of her impulsive decision she took 19 years ago.
She could not believe that Zoravec would neglect all her efforts and wouldpletely forget her love. Even though she was not his biological mother the woman had given him everything her real mother would have given him. But Zoravec pushed everything behind at that moment.
"Hah! Now you are justifying your heinous acts?"
He stood up from the floor with a mocking gaze, he could not see her in the same light anymore. Zoravec had no idea what he was going to do now but one thing was certain he was not going to believe any bullshit.
"No, no. I am not justifying anything."
Hecate waved her hand at him while her expressions utterly disyed worry. She could not afford to lose Zoravec even if he would not forgive her. All she wished for him was to stay with her despite whether they both would ever talk again or not.
p "I am ashamed of what I did, believe me I really am. But I had no other choice, it was an impulsive decision. I acted in rage to take my revenge and stole you from the crib."
-*-*-*-*-
Mass release iing.
Chapter 40 Before Vampiric Apocalypse
"What the hell!?"
Devi burst out in rage as she shot up from her seat, the demoness had heard nothing more ridiculous than that. How could she believe that bullshit? However it stunned her that upon hearing those words Zoravec froze again. He stood in front of Hecatepletely unmoved as he simply stared at her in disbelief.
The demoness felt the need to help him figure out the situation. Since she wanted Zoravec as her host then she had to protect his sanity too. Zoravec had to be in a strong and sane physical and emotional and psychological aspect. Respectively of course. Devi ced the ice cream bucket on the table and crossed her arms.
"Wait, so you are saying that you wanted revenge on that count or whomever that person was¡and in order to do that you fucking stole his son right from the crib!?"
Devi had no clue what Hecate meant by all that story because there were no barons, counts or whatsoever she had been talking about.
"I am not talking to you, you vile demoness."
Hecate shouted at Devi while she red at her with dislike. The both had been in a cold war ever since she had stepped into her house. But now things had gone far, Devi initially had respect for Hecate because she was Zoravec''s mother.
"It all started because of you! You are responsible for this!"
Hecate stood up from her seat and pointed out towards Devi. She leaped to reach for Zoravec''s shoulder but he backed off. He lifted his hand to stop Hecate froming closer to her.
Zoravec nced at her with teary eyes and disbelief, he could not even speak anything about the matter since it was beyond his understanding. However Devi was not going to hold back from shredding Hecate into bits through her words. After all, she fully acknowledged that she had no right to decide on Zoravec'' behalf regarding what to do with Hecate.
"Duh! I am not the one who stole an infant. How did it all start because of me? In fact you should thank me that you finally got to speak the truth to him after years."
The demoness sprinkled the oil over the fire while she grinned at Hecate. Devi did not stop there because she still had to take revenge on her for calling the cops.
"Also, do you really take us for fools, huh? What counts? Which era are you even talking about?"
It was the moment when Zoravec nced at his mother and realised that there were no counts or barons. There was no such ss system in his world, the only status quo which indicated the vampires were the pentagons, nobles, dhampirs and humans.
How could there be counts?
Zoravec hoped that his mother would eventually admit that she had been ying a dirty prank on him. And everything would return to normal, his pleading eyes were utterly sad. However Hecate''s reaction was saying something else, it appeared that each and every word said by her was true.
The old woman wiped off her tears and swallowed hard as she plopped back into the sofa. Zoravec kept on standing in front of her but now there was a visible distance between them. Devi was still smirking and proud of herself for exposing Hecate and for catching her words right away.
"You are not from this world. It all started before the vampires invaded our world and conquered it. Humans were frequently being abducted mysteriously and it was impossible to recover them. Government and many other organisations began tounch special teams who could track down the whereabouts of the missing people."
Hecate was finally talking now and whatever she had to say was new information for both of them. Neither Zoravec nor Devi were aware of it and the certain limitation of their knowledge led them to listen to Hecate with all ears. Perhaps she was not lying!
"My husband was also part of such a team, he was an efficient head of the special team. He was assigned the task to find the reason why the humans were vanishing and where they were being taken to."
Hecate paused and looked up at Zoravec with a bitter smile, he could see the amount of pain and suffering in her eyes.
However before he could bring himself to console or say anything to her, Zoravec wished to know more and the remaining story too. Devi on the other hand was surprisingly quiet, the demoness did not feel the need to speak mockingly or to interrupt Hecate yet. Thus they both patiently waited for the rest of the plot.
"He finally found the reason for the unusual disappearances after years of searching. It was a gateway to the vampire realm which directly permitted the vampires to trespass whenever they wished to."
Zoravec was listening to her carefully and was trying hard to believe the story. It was not as if the existence of the vampires was a disbelieving fact for him. He knew they were real and the possibility of other supernatural creatures was also high.
"You both might have already known that vampires are the blood sucking fuckers who feed on blood. To satiate their endless hunger a few started to abduct humans and sucked their blood dry which resulted in unusual corpses."
The way Hecate boldly addressed the vampires made Devi and Zoravec flinch for a moment. Although it added validity to her story since her tone held significant hatred towards the vampire. Devi was carefully listening to her as to find some loopholes so she could ridicule Hecate.
On the other hand, Zoravec was still processing everything. He was trying to make sense of everything which was being told to him. He could not deny a few things because they were true or at least appeared to be.
"My husband trained his team to filter the poison of vampires from those cadavers. And finally seeded in processing the venom into some kind of safe virus which could be injected into humans. Hah! How stupid of him to transform himself into dhampirs to save others!"
Chapter 41 Murderous Count
"Are you saying there is a possibility that the dhampirs around us could be the artificially transformed vampires?"
Devi ced her question acknowledging that probably Hecate was implying something. She knew a few things about the vampires but never knew that dhampirs could be transitioned that way.
It left a lot of theories regarding the vampiric venom which could be used by humans. No doubt after the vampiric apocalypse the thirst to get stronger emerged within the humans. They soon became ustomed to the very in exchange of power. The certain vision gave rise to a lot of dhampirs.
Although dhampirs were treated differently all over the human world. In the vampiricmunity they were treated as trash since they were not real vampires. Whereas among humans they held respect because dhampirs were stronger than ordinary humans. It created a gateway for the dhampirs to ventte their rage over helpless humans.
Now that Devi raised the question about the origin of them and the possibilities, Hecate had to tell them more about the matter. It appeared that she possessed a lot of knowledge on the issue because of herte husband.
Zoravec had a vague idea about the elite vampires, since most people only knew that the ''higher ups'' consisted of 5 members. The pentagon was based on the core vampires known as nobles who were extremely powerful beings. Technically they were the only rulers while the rest of the vampires were appointed in different sectors.
"No, I don''t think that is the case. Because the artificially created dhampirs were hunted down by the vampires. As soon as my husband seeded in transforming himself, he prepared his team for the mission."
Hecate wanted to tell Zoravec how his kind ruined the human world and killed a lot of innocent humans. Only if she could tear her chest and show him the pain she had suffered ever since that day. Whereas Zoravec was unaware about that history, the vampires did not teach the young human brains about the conquering.
They cleverly made the humans believe that they had been enved to the vampires since the beginning. It created a powerful impact on them regarding the notion and prevented humans from rebelling. There was no way they could even stand a chance against supernatural creatures.
The dhampirs refused to help the humans, if they joined hands with them the vampires would effortlessly kill them. It would also deprive them of the perks they had achieved. Thus, refraining from any kind of rebelling was their only option. The certain act of cowardice plunged the human world under the endless very of the vampires.
Things were different before the vampiric apocalypse, and Hecate was someone who had witnessed everything with her own eyes. She was a victim of injustice, cruelty and unnecessary sacrifice. Her suffering justified her hatred and resentment towards the vampires.
"Our government tried to contact the vampires and establish a peace treaty. Humans even offered to supply the blood freshly drained on a weekly basis for the vampires. Apparently the vampires agreed to the terms and a new age was about to begin where the humans and vampires could trade."
Devi heard everything carefully and somewhat tried toprehend why Hecate would have stolen a vampiric baby. But it still left a big question mark on Zoravec''s identity which was also troubling the boy himself. He knew that he was a mixed blood, half human and half vampire.
However for some reason he did not ssify as a dhampir, which made the things even more confusing. Hecate was also not sure about Zoravec''s power origin because he began to show the signs of a noble vampire. It was impossible since one of his parents was certainly a human. Or was it not the case?
Hecate was the only person who knew about him since she was the one who stole Zoravec. But she was graduallying to that point with all her speech which began from the start of the apocalypse. Although it was still unknown to everyone how the gateway between the two realms appeared in the first ce.
,m "But the vampires did not keep their word and a havoc started in the vampire realm. It was the start of everything, my husband was sent in the realm to rescue the humans who were there. In order to fight the vampires or be able to survive humans extorted the venom and transformed the team into trained dhampirs."
Zoravec did not speak anything but by that time he had already seated himself on the table behind him. He wanted to know more about his parents and what even happened that day. Hecate was now finally speaking and everything seemed to be making sense now. Devi could not find any loopholes in her story which forced her to believe that she was not lying.
Hecate paused for a moment and looked at Zoravec, there was a bitter smile over her face. However he felt guilty for shouting over her, even though Hecate was a victim too and Zoravec could not help but sympathise with her. But nothing could change the fact that she separated him from his parents.
"You might still find me guilty Zoravec and might even hate me now. But I still remember that day vividly when the sky turned ck and the ground reeked of blood. Dismembered corpses were everywhere as far as the eyes could see. The vampires were still reigning mercilessly. Hah! Why wouldn''t they? They were the powerful ones."
She scoffed and then chuckled mockingly, Zoravec knew that she was right about their strength. The vampires were indeed undefeated but they were not immortals as the mythology informed about them. Devi exchanged a nce with Zoravec toprehend his emotions and to guess his thoughts.
"I was also there fighting together with my husband when a vampire shed him in front of my eyes. I was devastated, torn, disheartened and angry over the vampires. The tragedysted for a week before the vampires decided to destroy the portals. Somehow I managed to find the gateway but how could I leave without avenging my husband? I remembered the monster who killed my husband, he was a reputable count."
Chapter 42 I Would Never Kill You
Zoravec could not help but sympathise with Hecate since she had gone through so much. But he could not suppress the feeling which rose upon knowing that he was stolen from his family. Zoravec wanted to swallow everything or at least a part of it so he could live on with the hope that some day he might meet his family.
Hecate on the other hand paused and breathed heavily before continuing with her story. The demoness who was sitting silently processed everything and noted down everything in her mind. She could clearly see that both of them were suffering from the conversation. Even if she wished for Zoravec not to get hurt, the particr chat was important.
Hecate continued with her story after she wiped off her tears, perhaps her mind gradually drifted towards the past scenario. Maybe the old woman imagined that gruesome day and everything yed out in front of her eyes once again. It was no wonder that she became sad and hurt upon recalling the biggest loss of her life.
"Hah! I remembered that bloodthirsty monster he was the count of that city. It was not hard to find his home because of his reputation."
She paused once again and looked at Zorave as if she had been trying to tell him something. Hecate knew that he would never believe in her anymore, whatever she would tell him wille with an ounce of doubt.
Zoravec saw her smiling at him with a soft expression, he could sense she was trying to ask for forgiveness. But it was impossible for him to forgive her like that. How could he forget everything in just a split second? He was deceived, kept hidden, away from his family and was never told the truth.
He averted his gaze when Zoravec could not take it anymore and wanted to avoid Hecate. However the woman knew his reaction was quite normal and she was not expecting anything different. All Hecate wanted from Zoravec was the understanding of her reason and the genuine love she had for him as a son.
"Due to the panic caused by the whole seemingly war everyone was engrossed into saving their own lives. The worse situation of the realm provided me a good chance to sneak into his house."
Devi scoffed once again when Hecate paused, she grew impatient regarding the story. How could she stay calm when the whole thing was interesting as fuck.
Hecate had a sinister smile over her face which perhaps reminded her how sessful she was during the abduction. The old woman chuckled a bit before speaking further, while Zoravec was still quiet. He had no idea what to conclude from the whole story. On one side he was a victim himself along with his vampire family who were deprived of their son.
Whereas upon thinking again he could not help but consider Hecate a victim too. Zoravec could feel her rage and broken heart upon losing her husband. It somehow tied a knot in his own heart as he felt resentment towards the vampires. No doubt the human realm was plunged into darkness and endless very due to the vampiric conquering.
"Initially I wanted to kill his wife, I had no intentions of stealing you. In fact I had no knowledge about your birth. Hah! Now you might ask me how did I even boldly dare to believe that I could kill his wife."
Hecate looked at him with a proud gaze, the woman assumed that anyone of them might question her that. After all, it was not easy to kill the vampires of noble blood, who were born from other vampires.
"I did not bother whether I had the strength or not to fight her, all I desired was to make the count feel heartbroken like I was. How could he lead a happy life after making mine miserable? I decided to snatch someone dear to him just like he took away my husband."
Zoravec could see the grin on her face but behind that expression there was utter pain.
Somehow he could understand what Hecate must have felt at that time. The whole atmosphere of the lounge turned into some mix of excitement and catharsis. Devi was the only person who enjoyed the whole thing like a tale of some old times despite knowing it was true.
"I still remember when I barged into his house and saw his wife sleeping soundly after childbirth. Yes, she had just given you birth and was not in a state to fight me. That was the moment when I saw you in the crib and instantly decided that the abduction of his son would leave him devastatedpared to the loss of his wife!''
Hecate said those words with a smirk as she looked at Zoravec and hysterically leaned forward. The sudden change in her behaviour and tone stunned the boy who did not know how to react to her. Although Zoravec reflexively slid back on the table on his butt in fright. Devi on the other hand did not move acknowledging that Hecate would never hurt him.
How could she possibly harm the boy to whom she had been pleading a while ago? Moreover if Hecate really wished to kill Zoravec then she would have done it as soon as she returned to the human realm. Why would she wait for fucking 19 years and raise the vampiric boy like her own son?
"I know you will never forgive me but I want you to understand my situation, Zoravec. I never intend to harm you in any possible way."
Hecate skidded forward at the edge of the sofa, but she did not lean in like before. She saw how Zoravec reacted to her and the particr was too much for her to ept.
"Just think if I wished to kill you then I would have already done it years ago. I raised you as my own son and never remarried so you would not have to deal with any step parent."
Hecate tried to reason out.
-*-*-*-*-
Drop some GT/Golden tickets for another mass release.
Thank you for reading~
Chapter 43 True Colors Of Devi
Zoravec was forced to think about her words once again, and he could not deny that whatever Hecate tried to reason out did make sense. However he did not say anything regarding the im Hecate made. Zoravec was still in the process of making sure what was happening now.
It was too much for just one day, firstly his ssmate died. Then a demoness appeared out of nowhere and he ended up marking her. Later on he came to know about his birth and origin, Zoravec had no idea what to leave and what to focus upon.
Whereas Devi seized the chance and mocked Hecate as she caught her words. How could she let her off the hook when theter one had already headed over her weakness to the demoness! Devi leaned on the sofa backwards with her one leg on the other as she spoke in a challenging tone.
"Duh! Why are you making it sound like your decision on not marrying again was influenced by him? You did not marry because you did not want to rece your husband. Stop throwing everything on Zoravec and make him feel guilty. Whatever you did was your own selfish decision, if you really cared for a child you would not have stolen him in the first ce."
Hecate was not surprised this time by her words, she knew nothing good could be expected from her. The demoness was a potential threat to Zoravec, not to forget she had been constantly targeting Hecate. The old woman was noticing everything regarding how she was butting in and sprinkling oil over their heated conversation.
That was it for Hecate''s patience, now she could not take it anymore. Devi was constantly testing her patience and taunting her. Hecate figured out that till the demoness was present there she could not settle the things with Zoravec. Thus, she burst out on Devi without caring for any consequences this time.
"Will you stop being hiswyer? Why are you even talking, huh? Keep your nosy ass away from our matter, it is between me and him. Hah! I am sure he will start despising you when hees to know about your truth."
She threw back the same kind of verbal trap at Devi after hearing her attacks.
Hecate grinned towards Devi, who was taken aback by the sudden switch of the tables. However Zoravec felt himself trapped between two women who appeared to be in a verbal war with each other. He had no other option than to hear them or to find some way to get away. Although the thought of shutting their mouths never crossed his mind.
"I know you are not here for no reason. Do you take me for a fool, huh? You must have an ulterior motive to approach him, that was why I called the special squad."
She turned her head towards Zoravec, there was utter pleading on Hecate'' face. No doubt she cared for him and to protect Zoravec as a motherly figure she did such a thing.
Zoravec was astonished to hear her words which made him realise that he indeed was unaware of Devi''s actual motives. How could he be so foolish to believe that she was there just to possess his body as a vessel! If that was the only thing then why Zoravec hadn''t gotten rid of her in the first ce?
Deep down he knew that she was a potential threat to him and Hecate was also able to sense that too. It gave him a whole new vision that Devi must have had some other ulterior motives to find him. He was stupid enough to mark her as a servant rather killing her. However Hecate''s words said in rage caused a lot of distress in Zoravec upon the realisation.
Whereas Devi was not in a mood to cater to her bullshit, although the demoness knew that whatever Hecate said was not wrong. However she had to stop that old hag from speaking further or else Hecate will eventually sow the seed of suspicion in Zoravec''s mind. Thus, she shot up from the sofa and shouted at the olddy with all her might.
? "Choose your next words wisely because you won''t get a chance to take them back."
Devi snapped at her and during the yelling as the demoness was slowlying into her true form. Her hands turned into sharp ws and Devi''s voice immediately changed, it echoed like a ghastly being who was speaking from every wall and corner in the house.
Zoravec could sense her gradual transformation and the emotions were being shared by him too. He could acknowledge imminently that the certain feelings he experienced wereing from Devi. Zoravec did not say anything, actually he forgot about the blood bond between thempletely. The sudden changes in Devi made him scared, not because he was afraid of her like before.
This time Zoravec did not want Hecate to get hurt, the particr notion horrified him that she might end up like those special squad members. And that was thest thing he would have wanted for Hecate, even though he had a lot ofints against her and he could not forgive her. But he wished for her to live since she was a victim of the vampires'' cruelty too.
He simply stared at Devi changing into her beastly form, the hair color of the demoness turned to original. While Devi''s eyes started to shine, she was genuinely angry upon Hecate and it made the demoness unintentionally transform. Zoravec on the other hand could not utter anything although the certain sight raced his heartbeat because of the possible oue.
"Hah! See now she is showing her true colors after being targeted. Are you seeing this Zoravec?"
Hecate was surprisingly calm as if she did not care for her own life. Instead she reached for Zoravec''s arm and shook him to grab his attention. There was a proud smirk over her face when she insisted on to see Devi''s true face.
Chapter 44 Acknowledge Her Love
"See, this is why I was against her. Are you still unable to see that she is a potential threat to you? Hah! If you think I am a bad person then she is not any better!"
Hecate shouted at her as she pointed towards Devi while trying hard to expose her intentions.
How could she lose her son like that? If Zoravec was disappointed in his seemingly mother, then he should dislike Devi too. That was the notion Hecate was working upon, she did not want to be the only one to suffer. And definitely not when their lives had turned upside down because of Devi.
Zoravec could clearly see through Hecate''s words andprehended what she was trying to do. It agitated him regarding how both of thedies had been using him for their own purposes. He exchanged nces at Hecate and then switched towards Devi, there was utter rage and disappointment over his face.
"Oh please, bitch. You are insulting me byparing me to yourself."
Devi snapped at Hecate as she threw derogatory remarks at her. However she tried to calm down after realising that Hecate was sneakily trapping her and if she somehow ended up attacking Hecate things would go bad.
She knew that despite Zoravec being angry with Hecate he would not let any harm touch her. The demoness was sure that if she injured Hecate then Zoravec would turn against her. Devi was also aware of the blood bond between them and did not intend to force Zoravec to use it.
"I am not a sneaky thief like you. You know old hag, you are the worst because not only you stole him you even kept the truth from him ever since."
Devi knew what words to choose so they would hurt Hecate and make her guilty immediately. The demoness was witty enough to hit the iron while it was hot.
"At least, I have been clear about everything since the beginning. Hah! You im you are worried about him, but did you even think for a moment that what if those dhampir squad members had sensed his blood?"
Yes! The particr words made Hecate widen her eyes because in actuality she had no clue about it. Hecate did not think about that since she had no clue whether dhampirs could sense him or not. Ever since Zoravec was brought into the human world by her, there was not a single moment when any vampire or dhampir could figure out his origin.
Zoravec was neither a full blood noble vampire nor a dhampir, he had no bloodline which was why nobody could sense his vampiric aura. His awakening was even more peculiar, vampires were not used to dual cultivation methods to level up. It was a way exclusively for humans to get stronger but the effects were temporary.
However in Zoravec''s case the oue was the same but the lustful mana merging provided him some space for permanent storage. It was unusual because of his no bloodline and peculiar powers. In easy words, unlike humans who lost all their obtained energy from dual cultivation, Zoravec could store a small chunk of it permanently.
That was exactly what happened with Lyra, as soon as Zoravec drank her blood and deprived her from the lust-mana she died. He had no clue what happened back there but now Devi couldprehend when she mutually shared her energy with him during the recent intimate encounter.
Nheless, it was still a question regarding how the special squad members did note to know about his vampiric blood. Even Devi had no clue about it and Hecate had no idea how that shit even worked. She had never thought about it because she was not a vampire herself.
Although Hecate once used the vampiric venom to be a dhampir, the effects had faded evidently. She had remnants of what was once called strength, because of that Hecate was still functioning as good as a horse. It was just one week after her return to the human realm that the vampires invaded.
"I don''t¡I did not even know it was possible."
Hecate tried to reason out, the woman ced her right hand over her chest. She took one step forward towards Zoravec as Hecate exined to him. Considering all the things she told to them it was possible that she had no awareness about how vampiric aura worked.
"Believe me Zoravec, please."
Devi rolled her eyes over the situation since she assumed that Hecate was again ying some victim card.
"I would never risk your life, you know that. Right? Remember how I have always been by your side and protected you?"
Zoravec''s expressions softened a bit as he looked at Hecate. She was right about whatever she said, despite everything he knew Hecate would never put him in danger. Devi on the other hand grew irritated and annoyed over the drama once again.
The demoness put her both hands, which had already returned normal, over her navel as she red at Zoravec with disappointment.
"Come on! Don''t tell me you believe in her!?"
Devi''s annoyed expressions made Zoravec clear that she was expecting some kind of reply from him.
On the other hand Hecate believed or hoped that Zoravec would not say anything against her in this regard. At least. She wished that he would recognise and acknowledge her efforts and love. The old woman stood there in front of Zoravec with worry creased expressions.
He was silent and trying toprehend whether he should think with brain or his heart. Zoravec could clearly see how devastated Hecate was and the desperation was utterly visible on her face that he would remember her love.
"Oh please! Think about it, Zoravec. I mean it''s ridiculous, she lived with you for fucking 19 years. And even visited the vampire realm as she ims, then howe she did not know about this?"
Devi tried to reason out.
?????
Drop some GT/golden tickets to get frequent mass release.
Chapter 45 Infants Breast Bite
"Because I did not fucking know much on the vampires. My husband was a scientist and a warrior, he had a vast knowledge about this matter."
Hecate tried to sound convincing although whatever she said was true. She indeedcked knowledge regarding the topic, and now was not proud of it.
Hecate shook her head by cing her right hand over the forehead. She looked at Zoravec with the soft expression, it was not pleading one anymore. Maybe she was tired of exining herself every now and then, after all she was an ordinary human who happened to be a motherly figure to Zoravec.
"I did not even know what he was experimenting upon until the governmentunched that project. Since he was the one who created the venom which could temporarily transform humans into dhampirs, he was sent with the squadron to keep the consequences of the poison in check."
She knew everything which happened there and Devi''s im was also not baseless. If Hecate apanied her husband to the vampire realm as dhampirs, then she was able to distinguish and sense the superior aura of the nobles. Yes, they could potentially sense each other''s presence in the atmosphere over a miles radius.
Hecate resumed to provide the proof of her innocence while Devi still suspected that she had been lying about it. How was it possible for her not to sense Zoravec''s aura while she had remnants of the artificial prowess in her body? Or was she lying about everything in order to save herself and prove Devi wrong?
"I know you don''t believe me but that is the truth. I apanied my husband just because I loved him so much. Haa! I wished to die there but unfortunately due to this artificial blood it was impossible for the nobles to kill us. Well, of course till the effects wore off which happened gradually and rapidly after our attack."
Devi chuckled and licked her lower lip as if she had caught another lie of Hecate. The demoness settled herself once again in an imposing position by folding her arms. Zoravec wondered his eyes upon her suddenugh, he was listening to Hecate carefully and intended to ask something. But before he could utter anything Devi took the chance and words from his mouth.
"Hah! Caught you! If the others from that squadron died because the effects wore off faster, then how are you still able to possess these powers?"
Zoravec immediately looked at Hecate, he was going to ask her the same thing. The idea crossed his mind too that perhaps Hecate was actually lying. But he wanted to hear the reply to that important question from Hecate.
However that old woman averted her gaze and covered her mouth with a fist, it appeared Hecate knew the answer but she was not proud of it. Devi could see the faint blush which tainted her cheeks, Hecate seemed embarrassed about it. The old woman appeared to be hesitant about the matter while Zoravec impatiently waited for her response.
"What? Why are you acting like this, uh?"
Devi provoked her as she got curious regarding what could be the possible reply. Zoravec appeared to be confused as to why his mother acted that way. He was unable toprehend what could be the reply which made her¡.shy!
"Well¡."
Hecate could not speak immediately afterwards she initiated. It was clear that she had issues in speaking up openly which made Zoravec gulp his fears. Maybe he somehow could guess what Hecate was trying to imply and that was his worst fear of all.
The demoness on the other hand was unable to grasp anything. She reflexively nced at Zoravec who immediately plopped on the table while covering his mouth. A horrified expression appeared in his eyes but he hoped his hunch was not true. That''s why he did not voice out anything and waited for Hecate to spill the beans.
The old woman closed her eyes and hesitated to say everything in one go. But somehow she knew it was not wise to hide from him or to pass the question. Hence she gathered her courage to say everything now. Hecate did not look at any of them while she continued, although the woman still covered her mouth to hide her embarrassment.
"Well, it is because¡I tried to breastfeed him like any other human child. I assumed Zoravec was able to drink milk since he was half human too. So¡. in the process he¡um¡he bit me."
Hecate paused and kept her head lowered to hide her flushed face. She did not want Zoravec to see her like that because the woman could still recall the biting moment as clear as the day.
Aplete silence fell in the room as Devi took some moments to process the information. She did not know how the things and vampiric bonds worked, but considering the information Zoravec provided her earlier she grasped the truth. Her bodilynguage immediately changed as she sounded shocked and disappointed at the same time.
"You¡you are bound to him. That is why his venom is still supporting your powers obtained from artificial blood."
Devi had no idea how to react to that since the whole notion meant that Hecate was also bound to Zoravec like her. The demoness felt that she was special to him that was why he marked her, but it turned out that she was not alone.
Although Zoravec had no clue about it, obviously he was a child back then when it happened. But biting hecate and drinking her blood was an intimate kind of gesture which bound them both. Now it was revealed that Devi and Hecate both were his blood ves.
However, since he did not have sex or any simr sort of thing with Hecate it justified that she was not his mate. Or not yet. Who knows! Although as much as Devi felt awkward about it, Zoravec was equally stunned and embarrassed. His ears were red so as his face, he knew that now he could not look at Hecate the same way as before.
Chapter 46 Repent With Your Death
"No fucking way!"
Zoravec finally spoke something and after the whole drama between the two women, all he had to say was those words. Devi and Hecate looked at him in surprise at the same moment, they both did not expect him to say something like that. Although it was expected that he would speak something on that matter.
"Are you implying I bit you and drank your blood too?"
His words assured Hecate that her hunch was true, the old woman immediately asked him bluntly. She had no idea that things would turn bad and would escte that sooner. But she could not take it anymore since Devi did not seem to be going anywhere.
"What are you saying? What do you mean by that? Did you¡did you mark her by any chance?"
Hecate did not hold back from saying that, she wanted to know where Devi stood now in his life. Since she had lost him as a son, Hecate could not bear that somebody had already filled the empty spot.
How could she simply let the demoness steal what was hers in the first ce! It did not matter whether she stole Zoravec or not, all Hecate wanted was to keep Zoravec in font of her eyes.
Zoravec shook his head as he hid his face between both hands and inhaled deeply. He had no idea how to react to all that shit which was beyond his capability. Hecate waited for a reply from him but Devi spoke up on his behalf. Her tone had a mocking tinge as she tried to sound convincing that she was superior to Hecate and now Zoravec was hers.
"Yes, he marked me. Now you see, he does not think of me as a threat like you did. He knows I have been clear to him and he trusts me, unlike you who called the cops on me without even talking."
Devi seized the chance and again brought up the same thing to show Hecate her ce. However, this time she did not only mean that but wanted to show Zoravec how they both were different from each other.
Hecate knew what she was intending to do and she was not going to give in to Devi''s provocation. The old woman kept calm andpletely ignored her instead she looked at Zoravec. He lifted his head and looked at Hecate as if he had been trying to see her in the same light as before.
"I know you would never trust me again but believe me Zoravec, I did not know anything about this vampiric stuff whatever she is saying. You know I would never hurt you no matter what, it has never crossed my mind that you were not my son."
Hecate knew she might not recover her lost position in his life anymore. But she still hoped to remind him of the love she had for him.
"If I wanted to harm you or intended to kill you then I would have done it years ago. But when I brought you here and saw you in myp, the moment you cried of hunger I knew I could never kill you."
Zoravec could see tears welling up in her eyes as a sign of her truthfulness. Although deep down he also knew she was not lying.
He could not exin it or prove it but somehow he just knew. Zoravec could feel it within his bones that Hecate meant no harm to him. Although he did not say it acknowledging that it would simply put Hecate and Devi against each other. They both were already in a race to ridicule and put each other down.
"I know I havemitted a sin which is unforgivable and there is probably no way that I can get my ce back in your life. But I hope we can still see each other even if we don''t talk. Mm, please?"
Hecate begged him verbally to keep contact with her since she could not afford staying away from him. After all, she had raised him when he was an infant and gave Zoravec the golden years of her youth.
On the other hand he did not say anything and instead kept quiet while looking at Hecate. Zoravec had no idea how to keep bothdies away from each other yet stay with both of them. He did not intend to lose any of them yet he could not forgive Hecate or could really trust Devi too.
He thought about it for a long time while both of thedies insisted on speaking to each other. Zoravec had no clue how he could prevent them from quarrelling, it was his first time being put in such a situation where he was helpless. Even his brain and tactics gave up at that moment and he could not think of anything.
"Tell her to stop already with her pathetic pleading and lying. I can''t take it anymore, it is getting sick and cringing."
Devi interrupted his track of thoughts once again with her bickering. It was clear she intended to ridicule Hecate with whatever she got. The demoness sat there with a proud expression over her face assuming that Zoravec will take her side.
"Oh will you stop spitting frogs from your mouths for once? Don''t you see we are talking? Keep your mouth shut if you don''t want to end up like a pathetic bitch."
Hecate snapped at her with hatred, it was enough and unbearable for her now. She did not intend to hear her nonsense anymore, Devi had already crossed her limits so many times.
"You old hag! I should have already ripped you apart like those stupid cops you called. Hah! Your death will be enough, a sign of repentance."
Devi snickered as she transformed her hands into ws and looked at Hecate like a predator.
"What? What did you do to them?"
It was the moment when Hecate finally realised that the cops had note down. Her attention was drawn towards that matter now, that both of thedies totally neglected Zoravec.
"SHUT UP! Just shut up you both!"
This time he shouted at them, only to force thedies to look at him in shock.
Chapter 47 Lewd Emotions For Hecate
Zoravec was sitting on the ss table which obviously was strong and thick enough to carry his weight. Although he himself was a bit frail boy who had grown muscr strength. While the two women were still engaged in verbal fighting. He tried toprehend everything and no doubt it took Zoravec a lot of time.
Devi and Hecate stood on a distance from each other, as they both continuously ridiculed each other. It was obvious that they both wanted to be with him and for that unconsciously they had created a war like situation. Zoravec had no idea how to prevent them from speaking since it was unnecessary for them to act like that.
It was not like Zoravec wanted to discard any of them, he could not leave Hecate whom he had been attached to. It did not matter whether he saw her as a motherly figure again or not but he did not intend to cut his contact with her. Simrly he needed Devi as a source of power because she had been good in that regard.
The demoness was an amazing partner for dual cultivation and a tasty blood bag. How could Zoravec possibly let her go when she was such a good source of power! And on the top of that Devi was avable at his beck and call, probably would stay by his side since she had to extort her own benefit from him too.
''These two are driving me nuts, I can''t take it anymore. This bickering will never stop until I take some steps. Ugh, my head will explode at this pace with their allegations and quarrelling.''
Zoravec grew irritated upon their actions which certainly were inclined towards ridiculing each other. They were still on it when he shot up from his seat and shouted at them.
"Shut up! You both¡just shut up."
Zoravec shouted at them with his might as he shook his head. It was clear that he was angry and annoyed over them, which made him haphazardly move around in panic. No wonder his reaction was justified since he had too much to handle at the same time. Well, in just one day.
He moved towards the left and then to the right with panic and fright. Whereas Devi and Hecate tried to talk to him at that moment. However they both were hesitant to say anything because of his temper. Both of thedies simultaneously spoke to him with a soft one while trying to lower his rage.
"Zoravec, why are you listening to her?"
"Son, why are you listening to her?"
It was the moment he stopped walking and halted in front of them. He stood between both of those shocked women, and nced at thedies with a stern gaze. Zoravec had had enough of them and did not intend to drag the matter. There was only one effective way to end that all, he did not want to use it but now had no choice.
"With the power of the blood bond between us, Imand you both to kneel!"
He nced at them keenly to see how his power worked or was it even effective. Zoravec could see Devi and Hecate frozen in their ce, they appeared as if their limbs had given up. None of them spoke anything until they realised they were unable to move.
"What¡are you doing, son?"
"I can''t move, what is happening?"
"Zoravec, what¡what did you do, son?"
"No, no¡stop! You can''t do this to me."
Horror creased on their faces as they attempted to speak while their knees felt weak. Zoravec was stunned with his power and the oue of the blood bond. He had no clue it was even possible until he implemented it, the results were indeed amazing and it made him happy.
''This is insane. I did not know this blood bond could be powerful. Hah! Does this mean whomever I bite will end up being under mymand?''
He thought only about himself and the results of the bond. But he could notprehend why the certain process did not work with Lyra.
It was obvious that he bit Lyra and drank her blood from the side of her neck. But if that meant creating a blood bond between them, then why did Lyra die of blood loss? If he had experienced the same thing with Hecate and Devi then how was he able to stop with them. It made it impossible for him to believe that one same action had two different results.
"Now you both will keep shut!"
He saw them both kneeling in front of him, right near his feet and looked up towards Zoravec. The particr moment and the sight excited him and unconsciously he thought about the scenario where they both were giving him a blowjob.
He shook his head and breathed heavily like panting, Zoravec could not really shoo the thoughts. Devi and Hecate both were kneeling in front of him with their palms on their knees. He tried hard to shake off the idea of getting a blowjob from them. It was a strange feeling for him that he had such lewd thoughts about Hecate.
''Fuck, fuck! What am I thinking? How can I think for mu¡I mean for Hecate like that? Heck no, even if she is not my mother I should not think of her this way.''
Zoravec felt conflicted with those thoughts, he did not want to think about Hecate lewdly but his heart was telling him something else.
Hecate was looking at him with a soft yet worried expression, this time she was concerned about herself. The woman had no clue to what extent the blood bond could damage her. Meanwhile Devi was rtively calm because she had experienced it before back there in the room.
Both of them could not utter anything because of themand Zoravec used. However he had no idea how to proceed next. But he needed to do something to put both of them in their ces.
Chapter 48 Suffer Like This
Zoravec sat on the table once again with his arms crossed as he nced at thedies with a grin. He knew that now he held the privilege over them and it was easy to control them. Since the blood bond was working effectively he did not want to lose that perk. Zoravec sat down immediately before the two women could start spouting shit again.
He massaged the temple and rubbed the area in between his eyes. Zoravec was no doubt annoyed by them for lying and for not giving him any chance to speak. Those two had been bickering ever since the whole story began to unfold. It was not a surprising thing that he took a few moments toprehend everything.
However in that time period Devi and Hecate had already reached each other''s cors. Well, not literally. It made Zoravec think of something immediately because he could not risk losing any of them. Now that he had used the perks of blood bond and had both of them quietly sitting in front of him. Zoravec was finally able to confront them and talk to thedies without any interruption.
"Now let''s get this straight, okay. I am unable to swallow all of thus¡.this truth so suddenly."
Zoravec turned his head towards Hecate as he addressed her issue. He was sure that the feelings he had for her before finding out the truth were different. And whatever he experienced about her now was something conflicted.
Nheless Zoravec shook his head regarding the new emotions he felt towards Hecate. He clearly med it over the bite he once casted on her in childhood. After all, how could he have lewd emotions for an olddy. Hecate was in her mid forties and had a wrinkled face, she was not some young curvy beauty on women would drool.
It was not possible to develop feelings for such a face because he had never seen her body. So, nude excitement was not a chance but due to the blood contact between them he felt attached to her. However, Zoravec hid his feelings and intended to get everything settled with them first. That''s why he first tried to talk to Hecate since she had brought him up and cared for him.
"You did wrong by stealing me, even though I have sympathy for you I can''t help but admit it. Because whatever happened to you was not good and nobody deserves to lose their loved ones. I¡.I don''t know what to say to you, honestly."
Zoravec sounded hurt as he paused for a moment and gave a bitter smile to Hecate.
The old woman knew what it meant and of course how couldn''t she grasp what he was trying to convey. She brought him up since he was an infant, showered love and care over him. Hecate knew he was devastated and his facial expressions made her guilty for everything she had done.
He wanted to speak but due to the restrictions caused by themand she could not utter a single word. Whereas Devi was in a simr state although she was calmly kneeling because ording to her she was not guilty of anything. The demoness assumed she was clean in his eyes and Zoravec was just angry over her due to the excessive dramatic situation she had created.
"I won''t say everything is normal between us now, as much as I want it to be, it''s not the same anymore. I am not able to forgive you but don''t worry I will not leave this ce."
Zoravec knew that he had no other roof avable to hide himself. That''s why he did not stress on that topic so Hecate would not pay heed to that.
"But I want some time alone without you, it''s still tough for me to figure out the things at the moment. I know you want me to stay so I will, no matter how much I resent you now. I want you to suffer but not like this, you have to see me every day like this around you."
He leaned in with a scary threatening expression which made Hecate worry about the uing days.
She did not intend to make him upset and now right now, when Zoravec''s powers were in the beginning stage of awakening. Hecate knew if his powers somehow cast an outburst it would be bad for her. She acknowledged immediately that if Devi could not possess him, it clearly indicated that his powers were stronger.
"I want you to suffer like this daily till I am satisfied."
He warned her knowing that she could not speak until the charm wore off. Zoravec wanted to make sure that she knew what it meant to be disheartened. Whereas Hecate wanted to say something but due to the blood bond she could dot do anything.
However a tear crawled down on her cheek upon hearing those words. She did not want to be a mere thing in the house whom he would never see or talk to again. Hecate nkly stared at him without uttering anything, her face and disheartened eyes made it clear that she felt devastated.
"Mm, also do not think I don''t have anything to say to you too."
Zoravec turned his head towards Devi and addressed her. The demoness was proud of herself and was confident in her capabilities. She had no clue why would he ever talk to her like that, she had been nice to him ever since her arrival.
Although Devipletely forgot that Hecate''s words had already tied a knot in his heart and mind. Now Zoravec was unable to believe in anyone or to even let anyone close to him. How could he put his faith in her when she had been clear about possessing his body as the vessel?
Devi''s own words became her doom but for some reason Zoravec did not intend to release her from his bond. Well, not like he was even aware how to do that.
Chapter 49 Crushing Devis Heart
Zoravec turned towards the demoness knowing that she had been waiting for him to release her from the spell. However he had some other ns to deal with her, Zoravec leaned in and then shifted his gaze towards her. He raised his hand and reached for her chin, Zoravec lifted it and made sure that Devi would see the rage in his eyes.
"You¡you should not be so proud of yourself too. I appreciate that you have been clear with me since the beginning."
He searched for some emotions in her eyes and all Zoravec could see was confusion. Devi did not know what he was trying to imply or what she should conclude from his words. It was hard for her toprehend why he was treating her like his enemy or a suspect.
The demonesspletely forgot that she was in noparison to Hecate but then again she was not free of any charge either. If Zoravec did not forgive his mother, well seemingly motherly figure; then how could he trust her now. Devi nkly looked at him in the eyes and witnessed the suspicion regarding herself.
Zoravec''s tone did not change with Devi too, he intentionally kept the distasteful expression over his face. He did not intend to stir another war between the two of them, acknowledging that the both would be at each other''s throat if he talked to them differently. Hence, he treated Devi and Hecate equally although there was no doubt that he was unhappy with both of them.
"But do not think I will trust you. You imed to possess my body as the vessel and expect me to trust you? I am not a fool, Devi. That is why I have marked you so I don''t have to worry about you hurting me."
Zoravec was saying truth and pouring out his heart, he held no remote or guilt while saying those things to them.
They both had already done so much to him, Zoravec had no idea as to why he should hold back. That''s why he went all blunt and open with them this time. Devi was equally shocked as Hecate was to hear all that stuff. The demoness had never imagined that all her efforts would run out like that and Zoravec would turn against her.
"Now you will function ording to mymands and I do not have to worry about you possessing my body."
He leaned in even more, Zoravec''s face was close to hers as his lips were nearly touching Devi''s. He did not kiss the demoness instead just teased her as to increase her desires to touch Zoravec.
Although Zoravec had no clue how Devi could possess his body in the first ce. But he wanted to assure her with his asserting tone that he knew how she would do it. Zoravec was acting imposingly intentionally to make sure both of thedies would know that he was not going to hold back.
"Although as much as I desire you, I can''t forget that you came here with a malicious motive."
Zoravec released her chin with a slight jerk as he snickered at her, whereas Devi went into aplete stunned state. She knew whatever he said was true and even if she wanted to deny it she couldn''t.
He straightened himself on the table and nced at Hecate, for some reason he was unable to bring himself to address Hecate as mother. What troubled him even more was the idea that he had lewd thoughts about her despite her age. Zoravec was still struggling to shale off those thoughts but for some reason the shock was too big for him to ignore.
"Hah! If she is wrong and guilty, not worthy of my forgiveness then you are not clean either."
He looked at Hecate then shifted his attention back at Devi. Zoravec did not want to miss the chance to confront her and to ensure the demoness that she was in the same situation as Hecate.
However as much as Devi was surprised upon the particr treatment, Hecate was happy that Zoravec put her into the samene. The old woman snickered and was satisfied upon the interrogation and the announcement of punishments. Her ear to ear grinning was not hidden from Zoravec but at that moment he ignored it.
His whole focus was on Devi for now since its her turn, however Zoravec felt mildly guilty for hurting Hecate''s emotions. Her tears were a clear indication that the woman was devastated but held it all into herself. She knew her sin was bigger and was aware how her one impulsive decision had destroyed Zoravec''s life.
Zoravec could not bring himself to forgive her but he acknowledged her efforts and all the love she had given him. It was expected of him to feel guilty about questioning Hecate''s emotions. However, he was determined in keeping distance with both of thedies since he required time to ovee such trauma.
p Before everything else he needed to make sure that both of thedies would not disturb him. He had seen how easily Devi could seduce him, and Zoravec could expect any kind if emotional ckmailing from Hecate. He did not want to end up deciding something which he was probably going to regretter.
It was the reason he intended to be blunt as much as he could with both of them. After crushing Hecate''s emotions it was Devi''s turn, Zoravec knew she considered him a weak opponent. But due to the blood bond he could feel her changing sentiments towards him. And the easiest way to keep Devi away was to burst her bubble that Zoravec was into her.
"I remember it all, as clear as the day, how you approached me. You terrorised me with all that talk, made me beg and cry. What are you so proud about, huh?"
Devi nkly stared at him with her eyes welling up as she bit her lower lip to control her emotions.
"Just because I was intimate with you for a while, you think I am into you and will forget whatever you made me go through, huh?"
Chapter 50 Last Threat To The Ladies
"There is nothing you should take pride for. You are no different from her, you both used me for your own purposes."
Zoravec looked at Hecate once again with a disappointed expression. He saw a mixed expression of happiness and disheartening. It was obvious the ted part was rted to Devi and the other one was the result of Zoravec''s treatment.
Nheless, he was focused on making both of them figure out that they had to win his trust once again. No wonder it was lost and whatever they both had done to him was not a measly thing which could be forgiven. Thus, they understood his reaction and were perhaps mildly ready for the harsh words.
"She had a revenge to take and you¡you tried to traumatise me into surrendering. Is this what you are so proud of? Is this what you are boasting about, huh? Your skills? How much can you torture somebody and make him submit to you?"
Zoravec was sarcastically making her emotionally weak, he knew that Devi would eventually end up crying.
As expected Devi started crying, the woman bit her lower lip and was distressed. And probably wanted to speak something but due to restrictions of blood bond it was impossible. Zoravec was determined in speaking all his mind and did not intend to hold back. Devi was at the verge of breaking down and she had no other option but to keep herself intact.
"If you think I will admire you for all this then you are definitely wrong. I am not going to be with you if you would not change your attitude. You never gained my trust but now I am unable to bring myself to the point that I can keep you near me."
Devi was disheartened and blinked her eyes as she stared at Zoravec with a saddened expression.
"So, in short I want you both to stay away from me for a while. And don''t expect any kind of soft gesture from me until you have won my trust, Devi."
Zoravec stood up from the table and intentionally just called Devi, hepletely ignored the presence of Hecate as if he had nothing to say to her.
He intended to make it clear that Zoravec was angry and upset with her. And did not want to speak to her yet but Hecate felt extremely sad upon the cold treatment. She expected that he would have something to say to her at least, even if it was anything harsh or nonchnt reply. But to her dismay Zoravec was giving her apletely cold shoulder.
"Actually don''t expect anything from me until you are willing to tell me your intentions clearly. You only have two choices, either you tell me and I will let you live. Maybe I will even keep you."
He paused for a moment with a grinning expression, Zoravec clearly wanted to see her changing facial features. He knew that his touch was something Devi desired.
Zoravec had already figured out how his skin to skin touch worked for the demoness. He was using it against her as a weakness, his hunch was proven true when Zoravec leaned in. He intentionally closed the distance between him and Devi while confronting her, so he could clearly witness the effects.
Now that he was aware of her weakness, there was no way Zoravec was not going to use it against her. He knew that after the blood bond the demoness waspletely under his grasp. And now he had figured out the perks of it, Zoravec intended to spoil it up to fuller.
Zoravec snickered as he resumed his threatening statements about Devi. The demoness had no idea what he meant by all that, since she was also not aware how the vampiric bonds worked. Thus, she feared the results of Zoravec''s threat and the blood bonds.
"Or else I will just release you from the bond, but I must mention here I don''t know its consequences."
Hepleted his warning although Zoravec himself had no knowledge whatever he was saying. Since he sounded so confident in his words it made Devi assume he was aware of his words and knew his shit.
The demoness wanted to say something but she could not, Devi wished she could refute or convince him to not release her. But due to the restrictions she could not. On the other had Hecate was still shocked regarding whatever Zoravec had gone through in that room with Devi.
She had no clue how that demoness had tortured him and forced Zoravec to the verge of trauma. Nheless the results of the conversation were rted to Devi ted her. They both were in the same boat, although Hecate felt bad that he had to go through so much.
"I hope you both have paid heed to my words and will reflect on your deeds and actions."
Zoravec put on a cold face and turned around to leave the lounge. He was done with his speech and had nothing else to say to them. It was already enough for him to suffer so much in just one fucking day.
He cast ast keen look at both of them, due to the power of blood bond they were still kneeling. Even though their knees had already started aching, it was impossible to move until hemanded. Zoravec could see that they were equally hurt and devastated by his words.
He felt guilty about it but he did not want to admit remorse because they both had done the same to him. However he headed out of the lounge and then halted at the doorsteps, when Zoravec twitched his fingers and released both of them from his spell. Devi and Hecate both winced in pain as they fell sideways, the long kneeling made their legs numb.
Zoravec heard their voices andprehended that his spell had worn off. Before they could approach him or say anything he dashed upstairs towards his room. Both of thedies stood there sitting as they saw him leaving.
Chapter 51 Guilt For Killing Lyra
Zoravec headed upstairs to his room and mmed the door shut behind him. His legs trembled this time since he was alone and it allowed him to be a vulnerable version of himself. Zoravec was torn between mind and heart now as he slumped against the door and sat there.
He closed his eyes with a heavy feeling in his heart, Zoravec had no clue how he was going to face both of themter on. But one thing was certain, he desired some privacy to get a hold of all the situation. Zoravec had tried so hard to keep hisposure as he talked with them downstairs.
Being alone was his only chance perhaps, when he could be the vulnerable self. No doubt he needed to think and ponder a lot because the situation itself was awkward enough to make him worried. He did not intend to leave the house since he had no other ce to go. But he also wanted some distance from both of them.
''I have to¡find some ce. Yes, I have to leave, I can''t live with her anymore.''
His words were clearly hinted towards Hecate, Zoravec was unable to even address her as mother now. It was impossible for him to stay with them under one roof, but finding another ce was itself not an easy task.
''If she kicked me out tomorrow morning then where will I go?''
Zoravec instinctively thought about survival as the first step. It was obvious that now that Hecate had told him the truth and he was not her biological son. Why would she not kick him out now? Or was she keeping him for some hidden purpose?
Nheless, Zoravec was concerned about his safety and survival. He was sure that both of thedies were no less than his doom, one wanted his body and other surely had some hidden malice towards him. Zoravec closed his eyes and tucked his head against the wooden door as he reyed everything in his mind.
''I can''t believe people can stump so low. It seems revenge and love are two powerful emotions which can make a person mad enough to drive him crazy.''
He thought to himself and concluded ording to the spections he derived from the story of Hecate.
For some reason he could feel her pain and it felt bad to him, Zoravec could suddenly feel what it meant to be lonely. And it enabled him to figure out what Hecate might have experienced. Devi was no less of a victim in the situation, as per her own words the demoness could not retain physical form for long.
Zoravec knew what it meant to be in her state, he once was a victim of helplessness too. He remembered how he had been bullied in school. Zoravec could feel Devi'' pain and the sense of how terrible she must have felt without her powers. Upon muddling hard he knew and could understand the circumstances and emotions under which they both used him.
,m As much as he wished he could hate them, Zoravec was unable to bring himself to do so. One was rage and revenge driven while the other was desperate to regain her powers. Both of thedies had acted under the influence of their own powerful emotions.
However Zoravec forgot another emotion which could possibly destroy everything. Fear. Yes, fear was one of the biggest chains which could possibly make a man paralyse and imprison him mentally. That was exactly what the vampires had done to the humans. No doubts the vampires were stronger but they could be killed and eradicated.
There were plenty of ways humans could possibly kill them all and clean their realm. But again the thing which was supposed to be dealt first was mental imprisonment. Humans were unable to rebel due to the fear of death and very as blood bags. The vampires cleverly put forward the rules and regtions which mostly benefited them.
They were shrewd, clever, vile and murderers. Zoravec was still in disbelief that he had the same blood running in his veins, it made him feel disgusted and heavy. He snapped, opened his eyes and looked down at his arms and hands. He could see the blue and green veins visible from his wrist portion and the sight made him feel dirty.
"I can''t believe I belong to those beings. I am¡I am one of them!"
He whispered to himself while looking at his pale whitish hands, Zoravec was still in disbelief about the whole stealing story. It drove him to the edge that he was not what he thought he was. It was not possible for him to see the world as he used to, everything was changed even though the human realm was the same.
"Hah! I still can''t believe it, I am a vampire."
Zoravec felt like dying inside as he was unable to keep himself calm. Everything felt dirty to him now, even his own self felt impure to him. How could he digest that he belonged to the race who was known for being murderers? Heughed hysterically upon recalling whatever had happened and it enraged him regarding the whole thing.
He was not able to keep himself sane while imagining all those terrible things the vampires had done to the humans. It was simply not possible for him to rte himself with those vile creatures. There were multiple emotions Zoravec felt in that one moment. Rage, disgust, helplessness and inability to think about the future was also somewhere lying in his subconscious mind.
"Wahaha, I am also a murderer. No wonder! No wonder, I killed her."
He recalled about Lyra, the first woman he ever shared intimacy with and killed her. [From chapter 1] Zoravec med it over his vampiric blood which actually was not false at all. The death of that human was actually the result of excessive blood sucking and the venom.
Zoravec knew what the venom meant and now he could possiblyprehend what and how Hecate''s husband must have tackled all that stuff. But what troubled him emotionally was the fact that he was a vampire too. It made him feel terrible physically and emotionally, considering that too had killed somebody.
Chapter 52 Survive And Hide
"No wonder, this shit blood made me kill Lyra. Ugh, I don''t remember what happened yesterday."
He was not in the condition to think sane as he was about to copse while thinking about it repeatedly. Zoravec had to keep himself calm since the outbursts of his energy and powers were quite random.
Devi had no idea what or how he was able to ess it. But it appeared that partial rage was one emotion which could trigger his powers. However, what was the affinity to be able to conduct the energy was still a question. Devi imed that he was a powerful vessel for her to drain energy but what made Zoravec worthy enough to be able to have such high affinity?
It also left the bigger question unanswered. How all the other vampires were unable to grasp his scent or blood? It was impossible for a vampire not being able toprehend or feel other''s presence around him. Supposedly if Zoravec was a peculiar one, which in actual he was then how could the vampires not smell or feel him?
Zoravec was a mixed breed, he was half vampire and half human, which meant he was different from the other vampires and nobles. Since dhampirs were a whole different breed who were transformed by the bite of another vampire. Zoravec was a mixed blood by birth which made him one of his own kind.
It also justified that he had no bloodline which meant his blood was different from all the other vampires. But did it also imply that he could possess a news or rare type of blood group too? Since the vampires had the same blood groups as the humans, Zoravec could have a whole new or peculiar one.
Maybe that was the reason why the noble vampires or the dhampirs were not able to sense someone like Zoravec. It also left a big question mark on the utmost curious query. Who was Zoravec? What was he doing there? What was he? How was he even born or created? It made a lot of questions to rise but there was no one who could answer them.
Zoravec was also aware of it and it made him even more upset regarding the whole thing. There was no one from his birth alive, or even if they were he had to gain ess to the vampire realm first to talk to them. Zoravec was not sure what he was going to do now, his mind had already gone nk after reying everything in his mind.
"I have to find out who I am, I can''t live like this with a half identity based on some story."
He finally mustered up his courage and stood up from the floor, Zoravec walked towards his bed and slumped into it. His glowing eyes looked straight towards the roof as he had made up his mind to find the truth.
He was so engrossed into his own thoughts about finding the truth that Zoravecpletely forgot about the cops and Lyra. Yes, the special squad was practically eaten by Devi and vanished without any trace. It left a mystery behind regarding where did they all go, and it was expected that the squad members were dhampirs. There was no chance a human could have killed them all.
Zoravecpletely forgot about them even though he acknowledged that the squad chief must have notified the headquarters about the mission. Since the call was received in the main base the record was still present there, which meant that Zoravec'' family would be under threat if the cops did not report back. It was sure enough that he had to do something to eradicate all the possibility of the suspicion but how? Zoravec could not afford to be under the radar of the vampires now. Since he was one of them and knew about his mixed blood it was impossible that the vampires or pentagon would not use him as a specimen.
There was only one way he could probably rectify the whole scenario and fix the things. Then again Zoravec had to take help from the demoness who would probably not help him since he broke her heart. But in order to do all these things Zoravec first had to be sane in the mind and think about all this shit.
''I have to interact less with them so I can think about all this matter peacefully. If I stayed with Hecate and Devi they would pester me to forgive them. It''s quite possible that I might end up hurting them even more, probably physically this time since I can''t control my powers.''
Zoravec was now thinking with his mind knowing that he could possibly hurt them effortlessly
He had seen how his powers could go out of the hands and to what extent they could damage the surroundings and injure people. Zoravec had also witnessed the perks of blood bond which was the utmost weapon for him as he could potentially justmand them both to kill themselves.
He intended to make them suffer not to kill them, it would be an easy death for both of them considering what damage they had done to him. However Zoravec himself was also suffering from all the sides, he was trapped between his mind and heart. And on the bigger aspect he also had to deal with the squad''s headquarters and the rted things.
But first of all he had school tomorrow morning and it was the hardest thing to cover up since tomorrow Lyra would be missing. The news of her death must have already spread throughout the school and the cops might have already tried to interrogate the students.
Now Zoravec had to wait for his turn, although he knew the demoness had already removed every possible proof which could hint that he was the culprit.
????
Drop some GT if you''re liking it!
Thank you!
Chapter 53 Unexpected Blood On Lips
"I should first sleep now. Ugh, Lyra''s issues can wait for now. Devi must have handled it carefully without leaving any proof behind. Hah, afterall I am her vessel, she would not put my life at risk."
Zoravec snickered at the thought while lying over his bed as he thought about everything. He was sure that Devi would not put him under risk acknowledging that he was herst option.
Or probably he was not? Well, who knows.
He closed his eyes with a heavy reeling and irregr breathing but he knew that he had to keep himself calm if he wished to function properly tomorrow morning. Zoravec assumed that his fluctuating emotions were a trigger for his powers, the conclusion was derived from all those times when he felt that his rage was one of the biggest elements.
Back there while dealing with Hecate and Devi his blood spell was triggered when he grew angry. He had no clue how to ess his powers yet since Zoravec waspletely unaware of how his powers worked. Or even what they exactly were. Nheless he had to be sure about it and to find a proper way to make them work.
Zoravec soon fell asleep while thinking about so many things which bombarded his mind. Whereas Hecate and Devi were still in the lounge while pondering over their situation, none of them must have ever thought about having to throw any of it. But since they were put into a new scene and a situation it was impossible for them to conclude something that fast.
Both were terrified of losing him and wished to make it up to him. But they had to work harder to win him once again. And for that both of thedies were willing to do anything which could possibly help them in making Zoravec talk. Since he had already told them about ignoring them, it forced thedies to resort to everything they could do in order to make him interact.
The very next day he woke up with a strange feeling deep down in his chest. Zoravec sat on the bed while rubbing his eyes as he looked around with a sigh. Soon a disappointed and a sad expression clouded his face as he recalled that Hecate was not going to greet him mornings as usual anymore.
Everything yed in his mind once again like a film and left him speechless. It was the first time Zoravec had to be without his mother. Hecate had always been by his side ever since, but now that the woman''s situation had changed Zoravec had no idea how to deal with it.
"I have to adapt to this new situation, I have to live without her now."
Zoravec raked through his hair while sighing, he had no idea when he could finally get used to that life now. It had been just one day yet and he was feeling worse, terrified and helpless. Most of all Zoravec was nk regarding his uing life.
For now he just knew that visiting the school was the first and dire task, he had to make sure that if the cops were investigating things he was not the culprit. He looked around and the onlypanion in the room was silence. There was no one in the room, it appeared the demoness had paid heed to yesterday''s scolding.
"Argh, it seems I have to train myself to live alone and on my own now."
He crept at the edge of the bed and dangled his legs while trying toprehend about breakfast. Of course, if none of the women were going to tend him then Zoravec had to do his tasks on his own.
He massaged his temples and stood up from the bed, which was in between the room while having the door in front of it. Zoravec had kept his room neat and kempt, his whole life previously was organised in various aspects. He was brought up like that and did not intend to change himself, but the inevitable one was right in front of him now.
"I wonder if I can eat like humans now or do I have to feed on someone''s blood again."
Zoravec wondered while recalling the time he was unable to refrain himself from sucking on Devi'' blood. He did not know if he was able to blend in with others like before or not. Since his skin had already turned pale now like vampires and lips were blood red.
The changes urring in his body were so visible that it was hard not to mistake him for a vampire. Zoravec headed towards the bathroom but something else caught his attention in between. The mirror which was in the way garnered his whole focus, Zoravec had no idea what to conclude from the sight.
"What the fuck is this?"
He touched his face and the fresh blood stained his fingers. Zoravec reflexively looked in the mirror as his footsteps staggered and he fell back over his butt. The shback of yesterday when he killed Lyra yed in his mind and it paralyzed Zoravec for a while.
"What¡how can it even happen? I did not even go out."
Zoravec was dumbfounded upon seeing the blood over his lips. He knew what it meant but had no clue how it happened. The blood was still in liquid form and hadn''t dried up yet, it indicated that Zoravec had drunk someone''s blood recently.
Everything hinted towards just one thing. Sleepwalking! But how was it even possible?
But if he actually started sleepwalking then howe Hecate and Devi did not see him going out? They both were awake the whole night since he could hear their whispers and the cackling sound of cutler. All thanks to his exceptional hearing which worked at that time because he was extremely focused on it. Zoravec kept on sitting there while trying toprehend the possibility that he might have actually killed someone.
Chapter 54 Prime Suspects; Dhampirs
Zoravec had no idea how to respond to the particr situation. He could clearly see his shirt and mouth tainted in the blood, he reflexively touched the neckline of his shirt only to confirm that the red liquid was indeed blood. Zoravec was unable toprehend how did it even happen and was it a permanent effect.
"How did it even happen? I can''t¡did I kill somebody?"
Zoravec was unable to ept that he might have killed somebody if he went out. Because his powers were unstable and if he actually attempted sleep walking then he must have murdered somebody.
The conclusion was derived from the previous event which urred with Lyra. Zoravec admitted that his powers were capable of potentially injuring everybody. It shocked and horrified him regarding the possibility that he might have actually drained somebody.
He somehow mustered his energy and courage to stand up, as he moved forward towards the mirror. Zoravec could see the blood on his chin and lips, he licked it under the influence of his vampiric blood. A sweet and tangy vour crept in his mouth as he savoured the taste.
"This is¡so tasty."
Zoravecmented over the vour his taste buds felt, meanwhile a powerful sensation circted in his body. It was expected why he felt like that and there was no denying that Zoravec wanted blood every now and then. Now the question was what kind of blood he desired and wanted?
"Mm, this energy is incredible. It feels simr to what I experienced whileing back from Lyra''s ce."
He clearly remembered that moment when he functioned under the smell of blooding from Pike and hisckeys. It was something strange, something wonderful which made him feel unstoppable.
Now he could conclude that everything about him revolved around two things; blood and lust. Yes, Zoravec had both ways to level up and increase his potential without a failure. Although he still had to disy his mate so the vampires would not take him as a blood bag. Zoravec did not intend to spend the rest of his life serving as a mere blood donator who could not escape from the vampires.
Dhampirs were the people who were willing to be transformed thus the venom grabbed a hold of their brain and heart. The people who were presented as blood bags and were unwilling to be turned retrained their human side. The venom only worked if the person agreed to be infected, since Zoravec knew he was not a dhampir but some different breed ; his life was in danger now.
He snapped, opened his eyes and nced in the mirror only to see his eyes glowing crimson red. Zoravec snickered at the influx of mana he felt in that moment, which exposed the fangs indicating that was indeed a vampire. However he had a vast information about the vampires and their bonds which enabled him to distinguish that he was neither a noble nor a dhampir.
"It feels so good, I already feel strong enough to win the feuds with Pike. Wahah!"
His hystericalugh changed the whole atmosphere of the room. Zoravec unconsciously did not notice the change in himself which had urred like a slow poison. Since the vampiric venom was a vile toxin and it was gradually casting changes in him.
Zoravec had already started thinking like the vampires!
"Even if she kicks me out I should be able to get some girls to provide me shelter with this face. Mmm, no?"
He tilted his head with utmost charming manner as he put on an innocent expression. Nobody could have guessed that such a meek looking boy would have killed somebody.
Zoravec was not able to see his own changing nature but perhaps Hecate was ready for it. She knew what it meant to be a vampire, the woman had struggled ever since she received infant Zoravec''s bite. Hecate could clearly see through what Zoravec might have been going through.
He looked in the mirror with the intention of examining his new appearance. Zoravec had never been the centre of attention, not even in school let alone among the girls. He was not the type of person who would be popr among thedies based on his looks. Before his transformation he was an average looking guy with a nerd reputation.
If he was not blessed with looks Zoravec was surely given the gift of intellect. He had been the ss topper ever since he joined that school. But gettingdies was not something he ever had or anybody would have expected from him. Now that Zoravec had transformed and his appearance had minor changes, it was not possible to detect what were the modifications in him.
However one thing was certain, his appearance had grown charming and it was more than good enough to garner women''s attention. Zoravec had mixed emotions circting within him at that time. He was sure about receiving love letters and kisses from the girls. Whereas the lingering thoughts about Lyra''s murder investigation was also revolving in his head.
"I should get ready first. Going out will help me look more into this matter. If I have killed somebody yesterday night then the news must be around by now. I have to go to the school to figure out all these things."
Zoravec was sure about his spections. The vampires were indeed vile creatures but they had nned everything and had been running an organised system.
It was obvious why the vampires introduced the blood bag system, so the future killings would not be med on them. However the dhampirs were a lower ss and were not actual vampires so they were the easy targets to kill just like humans. The dhampirs were partially rebellious people and were the prime suspect of such incidents.
Zoravec had the opportunity to me it on them if he had actually killed somebody. Nheless, going out was the only option to clear out and understand that biggest assumption.
Chapter 55 Anonymous Pancakes
Zoravec licked his lips and cleaned his face then headed inside the bathroom. He took a bath and got ready for school, it was a tiresome day and he had to look and act normal. Zoravec was sure that he could not behave like before but he had to bring himself to act normal.
p Since after his transformation Zoravec had been unconsciously behaving differently. Even his way of speaking became a bit changed, suddenly he had an air of confidence around him. Zoravec was not the boy like before, thus he had to calm himself if he wanted to blend in without difficulties.
He got out of the bathroom while drying his hair as he inhaled deeply. Zoravec could smell the scents of bothdies within the air, his exceptional hearing and smell senses worked well. But he was only capable of using them if he concentrated. That was also the reason why Zoravec could not ess his powers whenever he wished to.
"They both are still here it seems. I can smell them around, both of them have different scents."
Zoravec tossed the towel on the bed and headed in front of the mirror. He wondered a lot of things and once again the thoughts and events of yesterday clouded his mind.
"I wonder if they both have different scents¡then can anyone sense Devi''s aura?"
Yes, that was the main question. But it also gave rise to another query regarding how Hecate was able to guess Devi''s identity that soon? It made him curious and worried at the same time about her safety.
Zoravec was not actually worried about Devi, instead he was concerned about losing such a good looking woman. He only intended to keep her so Zoravec could introduce the demoness as his girlfriend. No doubt Devi was a charmingdy who could put every man on his knees with just her smirk.
"I did not want to talk to her yet but now I have to ask about Devi."
He could not bring himself to address Hecate as mother anymore, but now Zoravec had to get used to it. He turned around and fished out the clothes for the day, there was no uniform for his school thus he picked casual attire.
After getting ready he came out of the room, the fragrance of pancakes filled his nostrils. Zoravec'' tummy rumbled upon the smell since he had not eaten anythingst night in anger. Although he knew that Devi made something for herself and ate a full belly. He couldprehend her emotions and the feelings she might have experienced at that moment.
But for some reason he was unable to guess or feel Hecate''s emotions. It appeared as if hers were masked or something simr because he could not ess anything rted to hers. It left a whole room to figure out why it even happened in the first ce. Zoravec had no idea that he had marked both of thedies differently.
Yes, the bonds used on both of them werepletely different. Zoravec was able to sense Devi''s emotions because she was his ve and a living blood bag candidate. That was the reason why he could sense her feelings when desired. And it was also the reason why he could cast a greater effect on her with those physical touches.
The case for Hecate appeared to be different, Zoravec was not able to sense anything from her. However he couldmand her like Devi and make her bow down. But the rest of the situation seemed to vary between both of the women. It made him worried regarding how she had been doing now with this new hardship thrown at her.
"Mm? Are they already getting along well? Who made breakfast for me?"
Zoravec assumed that one of them must have made him food, which in turn made him curious whether they suddenly started to get along or not. However if that was the case then he needed to be cautious and on alert about them.
Zoravec quietly descended the stairs and went straight towards the lounge, which in turn led him to the kitchen through conjoined door. None of thedies were around and it made him concerned for a while. But the smell of pancakes indicated they were home, it masked their scents which made it hard for Zoravec to pick up.
''Should I go inside? I am starving but if I went inside to grab a bite both of them will mistake it for forgiveness.''
He became torn in between the thoughts rted to mind and his tummy. Zoravec needed to fill in his empty stomach but also wished to keep up with his nonchnt attitude. Now he had to chose one but was required to hurry up since Zoravec was gettingte for school.
He stood right outside the kitchen just a few steps away from its entrance. If somebody was in the kitchen they probably could not see him at all. Zoravec thought about that a lot while contemting he put forward all the assumptions which both of thedies might craft out. He did not intend to let them mistake his actions for something else.
Zoravec had to decide as soon as possible because his school time was slipping gradually. He raked through his hair and looked around in case any of them was sneakily watching over him. Zoravec tiptoed supported his bag so it won''t make any noise and peeked inside the kitchen.
He hurriedly examined the whole visible view which showed him the positive sign that the coast was clear.
''Huh? Where are they both right now if not here? And who made these pancakes?''
Zoravec did not want to admit that the food was undoubtedly prepared by Hecate.
No matter how much he despised her or was angry with her, the woman still considered herself responsible for his safety and needs. Zoravec shook his head not to care about them anymore at that moment because catering his stomach was more important. This, he headed inside to eat those freshly cooked hot pancakes.
Chapter 56 Lustful Scent
''Mm, this was good. But now I have to run for school.''
Zoravec was done with food and headed outside the house. He did not intend to bother himself with thedies and their bickering assuming they would have nothing else to offer. He had more important issues to deal with now since his transformation was not a measly matter.
Zoravec stepped out of the house as the sunlight hit him bright, the myth of the vampires burning in the sun was proven wrong. Although he was well aware of these kinds of rumours since the vampires had been living among them now. Zoravec inhaled deeply in the fresh air with his eyes closed.
It was not long when his head began to explode with a lot of voices haunting his subconscious mind. He could also smell a lot of different kinds of scents from the people. Zoravec staggered and caught the gate of his house to support himself from falling. He did not intend to use his senses for that matter but unconsciously his mind worked towards that matter.
''Ugh, this is bad. This is not what I was thinking, I have to tame my mind in order to prevent my powers from controlling me. If this continues then soon I will be working under the influence of my dark powers.''
He was sure deep down that the origin of his powers was some kind of dark magic. After all, how can that magic be good which was triggered by rage?
Zoravec had a bit of knowledge about the origins and types of magics. It was all because the vampires introduced a curriculum for the humans, in which they deliberately glorified themselves. It was also the blessing of the course that a dark image of vampires was created in the minds of humans.
All those lengths just to ensure that the humans would fear the vampires since their origin was dark. However that worked so well and in the expected way. That''s why Zoravec was sure that his powers were of dark magic too because he was half vampire. Although there were a few things which he could not understand or had any knowledge of.
Nheless, he inhaled deeply and diverted his mind from focusing on the things which caused him that terrible headache. He felt a bit better after a while and shook his head slightly until his vision grew clear. Zoravec had a lot on his hand to figure out first and for that going out was required.
"Argh, I have to go to school first. Finding out about Lyra is more important right now."
He clutched the bag and began to walk towards the end of the block. Zoravec'' house was at the end of that block and the bus stop was near the junction. After the vampiric apocalypse the humans restarted the civilizations and rebuilt everything.
Luckily the vampires did not destroy everything which came in between their way. Because it was obvious that the humans were weak creatures and could not stand any chance in front of vampires. Thus, using a few tricks and showcasing minor magical powers did the deed. Most areas were still unscathed which involved the ce where Zoravec lived.
The zing sun was melting everything as he ran to the end of the block. The boundary walls and fences of the houses were decorated, along with the huge light poles which were right outside every house. Zoravec ran on the pavement, totally engrossed in his own thoughts when somebody appeared in front of him from the turn of the end block.
"Argh, what the heck!?"
He fell back over his butt and groaned when a female voice resonated at the same time. Zoravec immediately lifted his head and nced at thedy, right in front of him a petite girl was sitting on the ground.
''Who is she? I have seen her somewhere, but I don''t seem to remember where.''
Zoravec was in his own thoughts while he looked at the girl as she rubbed her head. They both had bumped into each other on heads because the girl appeared without any warning or anything simr.
He could not stop himself immediately and bumped his head into hers, it was luck that she pushed him back which caused the fall. Zoravec was stillprehending where he saw her when the girl dusted off her clothes and gathered her brown paper bags.
"I am so sorry, I should have been careful with my way."
The woman appeared to be a few years older to him, but that was not what he thought at that moment. As soon as she started to speak and moved around to gather her paper bags, Zoravec could smell some strange scent.
He inhaled that strange smell which somehow felt pleasant to his nostrils. Zoravec could not stop himself from wondering what it could be since it was a bit familiar yet different. However the girl cast a meek look at him and immediately averted her stare as she continued to pick up.
Whereas Zoravec was so captivated by the whole sight just because it felt dreamy. The floating of hair due to the breeze which came out of nowhere enhanced the whole scenario. Zoravec felt a strange kind of adrenaline rush in his body upon sniffing that scent. It was intoxicating his mind and somehow his body was reacting to it.
''Oh shit! No, no I can''t let her see me like this. I am not a pervert, definitely not.''
He immediately reached for his bag and ced it in between his legs to hide his hardness. Although he was not having a boner, but the gradual smell of the scent was driving him crazy.
Zoravec saw her moving towards him on her knees, he could not move or refute. The girl leaned in and picked up the paper bag which fell right near Zoravec. It was the moment when he inhaled a pungent puff of the scent and his eyes glowed red.
Chapter 57 Self Touch Of Devi
[A few hours earlier]
After Zoravec went to sleepst night and did note back to talk to thedies. Both of them understood that now they had no other choice but to leave him alone for a while. Devi made herself some quick food acknowledging that now Hecate would not cater her needs anymore.
At first they both had a quarrel and now she knew about the demoness'' identity. There was no way Hecate was going to talk nicely to Devi let alone taking care of her needs. Devi saw Hecate leaving for her room after Zoravec was gone. The demoness could clearly see disappointment in her eyes.
However, since there was an utter rivalry between the twodies, so she did nothing to console Hecate although deep down Devi could feel her pain. As Hecate went away the demoness took the bowl of instant noodles and headed towards the empty lounge. Now she was all by herself in that room so Devi began to rethink everything.
''This was worse than what I assumed it would be. Gaah! If Zoravec is a stolen baby and a half human and half vampire, then how is it possible he is the strongest vessel alive?''
Devi sat on the sofa while thinking as she slurped on the noodles. The lounge was of modest size with two sofas and a centre table.
There was one LED and two doors connected it, one to the kitchen and other to the little hall from where stairs were essed. Devi sat on the sofa behind which was a huge window. Although the fence was medium sized that it blocked her view from the road. The demoness looked towards the sky as the stars shone brighter, Devi had no clue what she was going to do ahead.
Since Zoravec was not what she had thought he was. The demonic race could not possess anyone else other than the humans, which left a big question for Devi whether she was able to showcase her skills on Zoravec or not. She took a spoonful bite and looked outside towards the littlewn in front of the house.
''It is not good. Only if I knew he had vampiric blood running in his veins then I would have nevere here. Argh! Now he has marked me and I have no way out of this mess.''
Devi knew what it meant to be connected to someone through blood rted bonds. But the demoness had no clue that someday she would fall victim to it.
She finished her noodles and ced the bowl on the table, Deviid down on the sofa while looking at the roof. The demoness had no clue how to counter or break that bond. But now that she was stuck with the bond it left her no other choice but to figure out how to please Zoravec.
''I have to do something to make it up to him or else Zoravec would never let me be near to him. And if that continued then my chances of finding a counter to this blood bond spell would get slimmer.''
The demoness thought to herself and muddled hard so she could find something which would help her win his trust again.
All Devi wanted was to make Zoravec talk to her so she could potentially win him back. Because her case was different from Hecate''s, that olddy had broken his trust and betrayed him. Whereas Devi had just been reckless and assertive with him, so she assumed that perhaps she might stand a chance unlike Hecate.
''Mm, let''s see what he desires the most. I should be able to get him something which he must be carving today. Well, or can crave for tomorrow.''
Devi was engrossed in finding out what it could be, the certain train of thoughts made her recall everything she had experienced in the past few hours.
''He grew excited when I gave him that¡that¡''
The demoness could not even utter the words which forced a faint blush on her cheeks. She recalled how Zoravec made her give him the sexy blowjob and how she submitted to him willingly.
Devi was unable to ept that each time she thought about that incident it initiated a strange kind of heat in her body. The demoness hid her mouth with right hand to prevent herself from making any noise. Devi slid her one hand in between her thighs and felt her core warm as fuck.
''Wahh! How am I already so warm just by thinking about him?''
She could not believe what happened to her at that moment, Devi'' body reacted to the whole recalling session. Devi started to feel a strange emotion which she had never experienced before. The demoness looked around the lounge to confirm there was nobody.
Devi bit the corner of her lips as sheid down on the sofa again and slipped her right hand inside the trousers. The demoness breathed heavily as the heat of her core grew warmer, she touched her clit and parted her pussy lips. Devi gasped when the slimy slippery fluids wet her hand.
''Whoa! I am already like this. I¡.should I try feeling him¡.in- inside me?''
The demoness had no clue why her body was reacting that way, but she did not mind that feeling. It gave her a whole new kind of sensation which she liked, and at that moment Devi wanted more of it.
She wanted to feel Zoravec'' dick inside her pussy but since he had no such intention it made the demoness a bit sad. Now that Devi was already ying with her clit as she had started to move her index finger over the swollen bud. The woman arched her back and breathed heavily as she covered her mouth to suppress her moans.
Devi enjoyed whatever she felt but since it was her own touch so the effects were not extraordinary. Although her explicit imagination worked effectively to create vivid images in her mind.
????
Will be out tomorrow.
Daily 3 chapters from 1st September.
Chapter 58 Beta Tester For Lust
[Continuation of previous chapter]
That night Devi yed with herself and was not sure how she was able to get that hot with just her imagination. The woman had no idea why her own touch felt pleasure-ful even though it was nothingpared to what Zoravec''s felt. She did not hold back from ying with herself even though it was an utter indication that she was smitten by him.
Devi parted her pussy lips and moved her index finger up and down before she inserted her other finger into the hole. She could not fathom the pleasure and the strange fluttering wave which travelled in her body at once. Her moans began to grow louder as the demoness was unable to suppress her voice.
''Hah! This feels so good. I wonder how Zoravec would feel inside me.''
The demoness was unable to keep her mind off the thoughts. Devi could not get the thickness of his dick out of her mind. She had seen it during the blowjob and it fitted in her mouth, now the woman was unable not to think about it.
Devi knew that she had to wait for him if she actually wished to feel his dick inside herself. Since Zoravec was now angry with her and Hecate it was possible that he would refrain himself from any kind of physical activity with the demoness. But what with the others?
''What!? That''s it!''
She immediately stopped her hand movement inside her pussy which was already extremely wet. Devi experienced an orgasm earlier, all because of the perks of her wild and vivid imagination. She did not intend to think about him anyway but could not stop herself from doing so.
But when that thought urred in her mind she abruptly paused her hand and prevented the second orgasm. The demoness had devised a n imminently, it was not hard for her evil brain to craft something so soon. Devi snickered with a half smile upon realising that she could use the same thing on Zoravec.
The demoness had already figured out that Zoravec loved to get indulged into physical intimacy. She caught him in such an act when the whole story started, and it was evident now that his peculiar blood had enhanced that effect. Devi was fully aware of the changes which urred in him but she could only see through the minor ones.
''Yes, that''s it! He likes having sex and since he is not willing to drink anyone''s blood, the only which is left to him to maintain himself in normal form is sex.''
Devi removed her hand and pulled it out of her trousers. The demoness kept on thinking of ways she could bring someone to Zoravec for that purpose.
Since she had to find someone who was willing to share intimacy with him. Devi had to ensure that women must survive the aftereffects of the sex. She did not intend to take care of a corpse so soon, even though it was not hard for her but the dead bodies tasted worse. Well, the only way Devi preferred to ''bury'' them was to literally eat the bodies.
She muddled for a few brief seconds and put her wet fingers which were covered in her pussy secretions into her mouth. The demoness licked both of the fingers while looking at the roof as she smirked. Devi giggled softly which more likely appeared as an evil chuckle while she still had her mouth stuffed with fingers.
''Now where should I find someone who can survive his demonic mana and will provide him pleasure too.''
,m Devi thought to herself in a serious mode since she could not randomly pick any girl to serve him like that. It had to be someone who was able to withstand his energy and could match his lustful tendencies.
Zoravec''s aura was indeed something peculiar which had potentially drained Lyra and effortlessly killed her. However, lust tendencies were another thing. In easiest words it was the momentarily affinity to channel the mana, which provided him the ability to mark or im anybody as his territory. If that even made sense.
Simrly his rage served in the same way and triggered the demonic powers, which in turn enhanced his vampiric side evidently. Zoravec had no clue it could work like that, but the question still remained unanswered. What was the initial point which led Zoravec''s powers to awaken?
He knew and could hear Devi''s voice ever since he learned how to talk. It did not scare him anymore because she never appeared in front of a child. However, what happened that day which forced the demoness to finally appear in front of him? Those queries were still unfolded and undisclosed, and there was probably no one to answer them other than Devi herself.
''Mm, let''s think whether I can find someone around or not. It would be good if there is somebody around his area, so I won''t have to go through the hassle of setting them up.''
The demoness thought to herself while specting all the possibilities of it happening. However, deep inside she felt a strange difort in her chest.
Devi was still unable to admit the fact that she had grown some emotions and perhaps a soft corner for Zoravec. It made her feel slightly jealous that she had to bring someone else to please him. Devi did not want to ept that she was angry because Zoravec prevented her from approaching him.
She wanted him, she desired him. Devi wished to feel his skin, his touches. But the restrictions made her annoyed and left the demoness helpless because she did not intend to disobey Zoravec. Now that she had no other option Devi resorted to other tricks to earn his forgiveness. She intended to provide him something which he desired and would soon require to survive too.
''How about that girl next door? Her lust tendencies were higher too and she seemed interested in him.''
Devi thought about the most suitable beta tester for Zoravec. Kate, the neighbour! (From chapter 5)
Chapter 59 Get Kate For Sex
[Continuation of previous chapter]
''Mm, she should be a good beta tester. That girl seems to be a good prey with her lust tendencies. Hah! She was horny yesterday when she saw Zoravece back home.''
Devi talked to herself about Kate recalling the time when she was looking out of her window. She hoped to see Zoravec or at least catch his glimpse, but the demoness knocked him down so Kate did not get a chance.
She was Zoravec''s neighbour who lived in the house which was right in front of his. That''s why Kate stood in her window daily to see him. There was no way she was romantically involved in Zoravec, well perhaps but who knew. Kate used to steal some nce at him acknowledging that Zoravec had never seen her back.
All she desired was to share the bed with him since she liked him sexually. Kate had no intentions of falling in love with him, mainly because her parents might not approve of her marrying someone who was 5 years younger to her. It would not have been a problem if Zorvaec was at least 25-26 years old, but marrying a 19 years old boy was not what exactly her parents must have thought at all.
That prevented Kate from showing her emotions or even approaching Zoravec to pour her heart out. Thus she only focused on getting into his bed somehow, but Kate had no clue how to make it happen because Zoravec did not give her any signal. Now that Devi had been into this picture and was willing to present her to Zoravec.
The demoness did not like it deep down but she also had no other option or beta tester to investigate her theories. Since Zoravec''s powers were causing mess and females appeared to be in danger during sex. So she had to pick someone who could survive, and at that moment Kate was the prime and suitable test subject.
''Now all I have to do is to convince that girl into apanying me. I''m sure she would not mind having sex with him since that is her utmost desire regarding Zoravec.''
Devi thought to herself and sat on the sofa, as she made up a whole n and kept the possibilities in her mind.
? She did not want her n to fail because the demoness wanted to earn his apology as soon as possible. And for that Devi intended to bring Kate to him, the demoness had to devise a n which was indeed fool proof and would not fail. Kate seemed to be someone who would definitely be willing to be in bed with Zoravec.
''But first I have to meet her personally to see if she would be willing toply or not.''
Devi thought to pay a visit to her right at that moment but then she recalled what Zoravec said. His words reverberated in her head with the thought how she unintentionally and intentionally traumatised Zoravec.
The demoness sat back on the sofa knowing that something simr might ur again. The chances were high that his sudden visit will repeat the same thing. After all, she was a demoness and Kate being an ordinary human will be scared as hell. Devi did not intend to make her feel miserable or shocked to the point of trauma.
''No, no. I have to think of meeting her as a human and act like one. I can''t let go of this girl. It would be hard to find another.''
Devi was sure that not many people had high lust tendencies in the human realm. And particrly she desired to have a male since Devi''s sexual orientation was straight.
However, it was surprising that how there were no males who had high tendencies. But it did not mean that their lust did not fluctuate, only Zoravec was the one whose tendencies remained stable. It made Devi choose him as the host and since he was the strongest person out there who showed some strange aura.
''How can I find a way to get to her? Mm, let''s see.''
The demoness had no clue how she could reach her without raising any suspicion. Devi wanted to go like a human and meet her like a human. Although she had no idea how Kate should be approached, since Devi was neither her friend nor someone she knew.
Devi thought about the matter a lot and the ways with which she could pay a visit to her. The woman was sitting on the sofa in the lounge all alone. She leaned on the sofa''s back and stared at the front wall of the fence which was visible from the window.
''What if I make it extremely natural and meet her as Zoravec''s cousin?''
Devi thought about it and immediately devised the n, she had to meet Kate right next morning. But for that the demoness was required to keep an eye on her to follow Kate''s routine.
After all, she had to be up to the date with what Kate was supposed to do the next morning. And for that Devi had to stay up all night so she could follow Kate right after the dawn. The demoness groaned upon the realisation and slumped back into the sofa. Devi thought about it and stressed over the whole thing.
She had to be sure whether she actually wanted to do it or not. Because the utter jealousy was there and visible on her face. The demoness appeared to be unwilling to do it but she eventually made up her mind since it was the only thing Zoravec desired. Sex and lust were the utmost wanted things by him, I mean that was why he initially he wanted to have sex with Lyra.
''Ugh fuck it! I am just feeling like this because he is angry with me. Yes, yes, that is why. There is nothing else.''
Devi consoled herself and prepared for the next n.
Chapter 60 Perfect Moment
[Continuation of previous chapter]
The very next day Devi headed towards the frontwn of the house from where she could see the door of Kate''s house. She waited for dawn knowing that Kate will definitely go out somewhere like morning walk. And that was the moment when Devi had to bump into her and initiate a conversation.
"I have to hurry before she gets out of the house. Can''t risk losing her."
Devi immediately brushed her hair with her fingers and headed towards the main gate of the house. She had no idea when Kate woulde out, Devi was solely betting on the hunch she had about the whole situation.
''Why isn''t sheing out? Argh, I can smell her scent. She is awake now.''
Devi concluded from the strong lustful scent she could smell at that moment. It was the result of Kate''s wet dream which involved Zoravec. Of course. Kate had been dreaming about sharing a bed with him ever since her family shifted there.
Yes, Kate and her family moved there a few months ago and it all started when she saw Zoravec for the first time. He helped them unload the luggage and the brief nces Kate stole from him were now imprinted in her mind. She could not get him out of her mind even though she knew Zoravec was nearly 18 years old by then.
Thus, she did not approach him, instead waited for the time when he actually celebrated his 18th birthday. But somehow she still did not get a chance to ask him anything. Kate just attempted to see him every now and then since she could not muster up the courage to approach him.
And that day was just another usual one for Kate, she dreamt about him and masturbated while thinking about Zoravec. As soon as she came the woman slept with that proud and cosy smell of her own secretions. She loved to smell herself knowing that it was Zoravec''s thoughts that made here.
She got ready and all dressed to meet Zoravec from a distance as usual. Kate was probably a coward who could not tell Zoravec about her feelings. Or perhaps she felt ashamed in admitting that he required nothing else but just a one night stand. Well, was it just one night or more nights was still a question.
However Devi waited for her toe out of the house, Kate was lucky that the demoness was there to help her with Zoravedc. Although it did not matter whatever emotional imbnce Devi was facing, she eventually had to do it to please him. The demoness was hiding behind the door as she peeked from the little opening.
''Argh, why is she noting out? Does she not go for a morning walk? Tsk, such azy ass!''
Devi groaned in irritation and rolled her eyes, the demoness grew agitated assuming tha Kate probably was not a morning person. She was not sure how long she had to wait in order to follow Kate.
It was not long when the door opened and Kate came out of the house. Devi saw her the first time in front of her, and mildly got jealous regarding the beauty she was. No doubt Kate was in her prime age and was an exquisite beauty with her ginger hair and whiteplexion. She was exactly the type of girl every guy would want, desire and dream about.
''There she is! Now I can arrange myself in the most perfect moment when I will bump into her. Hehe, I''m sure she would never suspect me.''
A sinister smile appeared on her face as the demoness waited for Kate to leave the street. Devi did not mean to follow her like a creep; instead she intended to encounter Kate in a natural way.
Kate strode towards the end of the street while holding her paper bags, it appeared she brought thick paper and painted them to form into some fancy bags. That was her small business and that day she took them to sell in the market. She did not intend to marry anybody yet for some reason and desired Zoravec.
The demoness waited for Kate to reach the end of the street. Devi could feel that Zoravec was already up by now and perhaps was getting ready for school. She could feel his emotions and feelings slightly due to the blood bond between them. But since the bond was of master- servant it gave Devi ess to limited stuff.
Devi knew he was awake but she had no idea what he was doing at that time. Although Zoravec had the perk of it, he did not have any idea how to use it. All he knew was that he couldmand her and she would listen to him. Zoravec did not want to admit that her consent, feelings and thoughts, he was concerned about it.
He also med it on the blood bond between them and had no intentions of voicing it out to the demoness. However Zoravec was certain of one thing that he did not want to get closer to any of thedies yet. He had to work on his abilities and powers to control the emotions because rage and lust were the only two things which served as the trigger.
Nheless, Kate went straight to the shop where she used to sell her paper bags. She sold a few of them while the shopkeeper rejected the other pieces. Kate came out of the shop and headed towards the bus stop as she hummed the whole way. Devi followed her to the shop in her mist form.
The demoness was looking for the perfect moment which she could seize and appear in front of Kate. Devi took her misty celestial form which prevented everyone from seeing her. She was practically invisible to the humans and the vampires who were roaming in the public. Only for one perfect moment.
Chapter 61 Wet Pussy Of Kate
Devi followed her to the shop and decided to appear in front of her there. But due to the crowd it was not wise to do so she held back and waited for the perfect moment. She did not intend to lose Kate that easily and to proceed with her n Devi had to start the n that very day.
The whole n required almost the time span of 2 weeks minimum to set the ground. She had to initiate the whole thing so they could be friends or anything simr. Because that was the only way she could bring Kate home and introduce her to Zoravec. Hence, in turn set them up for a sizzling spicy bed session.
But at that very moment Devi did not want to risk anything or ruin her chances of getting along with Kate. That''s why she refrained from making a move outside the shop. Devi followed her towards the bus stop where the demoness realised that Kate was going to see Zoravec.
It was the moment when Devi stopped and hid in the trees nearby. She knew how Zoravec was going to school since she had been watching over him from the beginning. Devi saw Kate standing at the corner of the block from where she could see him. The woman halted there to see him and waited for Zorfavec to appear.
Whereas Devi was sure now regarding how she could take the next step. The demoness waited for a bit to see what Kate was supposed to do next. She witnessed her peeking through the corner as the woman smiled when Zoravec appeared in her sight. Kate was happy when she saw him and immediately hid around the corner.
? She knew that Zoravec was not familiar with her or would even recognize her. But for some reason she wanted to stay there hoping like every other day that he might nce at her. While Kate was upied with her own thoughts as her grip around the paper bags grew loose.
''Yes, this is it. This should help me in setting them up quite naturally.''
Devi chirped happily in her heart as she smirked. The demoness was hiding in the tree although it was quite silly since nobody could see her anyway. She swirled her index finger and waited for the air to form a powerful blow.
The wind turned a bit stronger as it transformed into a breeze, Devi deliberately directed it towards Kate. The woman was standing there in her own reverie and did not realise the wind. Her ginger loosened hair locks moved a bit as Kate tried to handle her paper bags. She could not afford to lose it because it took her an entire week to paint them.
''Oh no, no you have to lose a few of them as a memory. You will remember these paper bags and this day.''
Devi was certain to divert Kate''s focus on Zoravec rather than the paper bags. Thus, she used her powers to make the wind strong enough so her bags would fly away.
Kate did not want to risk losing them so she chased the paper bag as it flew in Zoravec''s direction. And as nned she bumped into him and the remaining paper bags fell on the floor too. Everything made sense now, because Kate was already head over heels for him. Thus, being in close contact with Zoravec heightened her emotions.
While Devi watched them from the tree as she remained there hidden in her celestial form. The two of them became stuck in the meet up which was arranged and nned by the demoness. Devi could just go and get them both under one roof, but she acknowledged that Kate''s consent was also needed.
Her n would work in a negative way if Kate was not willing, as she herself quoted it would just be another corpse for her to handle. Devi understood it very well because she witnessed the possible chaotic affects of having sex with him. And from her own experience she was sure that consent was not the only thing which was required.
In order to have sex with Zoravec the women were supposed to possess two things. Consent and higher lust tendencies. And both of them were required as eligibility criteria from Kate. However,ing back to the scene where Zoravec had been sitting on the pavement. [From chapter 56]
It took a moment for Kate to realise that she bumped into him. The woman lifted her head to see who the person was and upon finding Zoravec she became ted. As much as she was happy Kate could not keep her pussy calm. She became wet with the closeness which grew even more when Zoravec looked at her intently.
Kate could not hold back herself from staring at him either when she saw Zoravec having the same expressions. She froze in the spot when Kate realised she bumped into him and Zoravec fell on the pavement. Whereas Devi seemed to be keeping an eye on them so her n would seed no matter what.
The demoness hid in the tree and watched them both while they simply stared at each other. Devi could see the rising emotions in Zoravec''s pants which indicated to her that he was probably interested in bedding her. And the scenting from Kate was the utter signal that she shared the same emotions.
''Oh shit! No, no I can''t let her see me like this. I can''t let her make a scene for me.''
Zoravec immediately reached for his bag and ced it in between his legs to hide his hardness. Although he was not having a boner, the gradual smell of the scenting from Kate drove him crazy.
''Oh shit! No, no. What is she doing?''
Zoravec saw Kate moving towards him on her knees, he could not move or refute. The girl leaned in and picked up the paper bag which fell right near Zoravec. It was the moment when he inhaled a pungent puff of the scent and his eyes glowed red.
Chapter 62 Setting The Ground
Zoravec grasped his senses when Kate stepped back after picking up the paper bags. Her scent started to grow faint as she ebbed and hurriedly gathered the remaining bags. Whereas Zoravec offered his help upon seeing the gorgeousdy in front of him. It was not because he was genuinely concerned about Kate but he wanted to confirm her scent.
"Oh, here. Let me help you."
He leaped towards her to pick up the paper bags and nced a few stares at Kate. The woman did not expect that and smiled upon his actions. Kate grew happy that finally Zoravec looked at her even though it took a lot of time for it to happen. But she was happy with whatever she got at that moment.
"That''s so nice of you. Thank you."
Kate replied to him as she took the paper bags from his hand, their skin touched and it sent a spark down his spine. Zoravec knew what it meant since he experienced the same thing with Devi. Somehow he was able to remember all those scents and distinguished between them
He was forced to think about Kate at that moment, knowing that the scent was indeeding from her pussy. Zoravec became impatient and interested in her mainly in the sexual way.
''Mm, I''m sure she ising from some sizzling and spicy session. I wonder if she works in some corporate sector or what.''
Zoravec concluded that solely on the basis of what he smelled from Kate. Only if he had any idea about the actual thing that he was the cause of her wetness. What do you think should he have been proud of? Would you take pride in this too?
Nheless, Zoravec was immersed in his own thoughts when he finally realised something.
''Oh shit! She is my neighbour! The ones for whom I towed stuff.''
Zoravec immediately recalled everything which made him suspect for a moment. He did not want to blurt out everything thus ced his question forward.
Devi saw them both stealing nces with each other, which made her impatient because she expected them to talk at least. But to her dismay they took a lot of time in slowly picking up the damned paper bags. Even the passers-bys started to chatter as a few cursed while they walked past them.
It was the moment Devi saw Kate sneakily grabbing the key chain from Zoravec''s bag. It fell from his school bag when he bumped into Kate, she practically stole his chain and slipped it inside her own jeans. Kate intended to keep it as a souvenir for the moment, because she did not hope to meet Zoravec again.
"Damn! This girl is even more clever than I thought. Did she keep that chain so she could make hime back for it?"
The demoness had no idea what to conclude from Kate''s actions but she also did not interfere. Whatever she did would definitely bring them both closer and eventually will add pleasure for Zoravec.
Devi did not intend to admit anything even at that moment regarding her own emotions. It was evident that she felt a pain in her chest, a strange kind of jealousy that she had to share him. Although Devi was unsure of the reason that why she was feeling like that. Her rtionship with Zoravec was of master servant, it was not possible for such emotion to develop in that kind of bond.
Or perhaps Zoravec lied to her about the reality of their rtionship?
What do you think?
On the other hand Zoravec was sure that he had seen Kate before in his own street. However he took the liberty to ask her this time, no doubt he grew interested in her all because of her scent. Zoravec was aware that she was not married or even found her mate, it left only one conclusion for him to understand.
"Um, may I ask if you are my neighbour or not? I mean just to confirm, haha. Because I feel like I have seen you somewhere before."
Zoravec made the remark andughed nervously because he did not wish to embarrass her at all. It was evident that he had something in mind too. But what was even he nning to do with that confirmation?
Kate lifted her head up and stared at Zoravec in disbelief, she had no idea that he would even bother to talk to her. However deep down Zoravec had other intentions for initiating a conversation. Since he could alreadyprehend that Kate was probablying back from a sex session. It made him wonder if Kate would also serve him or not.
Yes, the only reason Zoravec bothered to talk someone who was older to him revolved around sex. He already assumed that Kate might have fucked someone from work, and if she did not love him then Zoravec could stand a chance to fuck her. That was why he tried to probe into the silent situation so he could get familiar with her.
? Kate on the other hand took a few moments before replying to him. She needed to grasp her senses in order to be sure that Zoravec was actually talking to her. Finally when the woman started to believe Kate replied to him but it was evident that her tone was extremely soft.
"Y- yes I am your neighbour. I live in the front of your house. I...I have seen you around many times."
Both of them were still crouched on the ground even though they had picked up the paper bags. Kate wanted to keep the conversation ongoing but she did not know how to do it. On the other hand Zoravec felt a bit intriguing when she mentioned thoseter words.
He was not expecting Kate to reply with any such thing, but he shook it off assuming she usually said that. However, it was the moment when Zoravec stood up and straightened his back. He tucked shirt and held the bag in front of his crotch making the action appear quite natural.
Chapter 63 Pussy Secretions Puff
"Haha, it seems you have been stalking me a lot, huh."
Zoravec made that remark jokingly without having any idea how it will be perceived by Kate. Since he was unaware about her emotions towards him, it left a whole room for him to make everything fun. Zoravec could see her changing expressions, Kate was stunned to hear those words.
She mistook them for what she wanted to interpret and it made her assume that perhaps Zoravec had been keeping an eye on her. Or else how did he know that she was watching over him. Nheless, Kate was sure that Zoravec intentionally dragged the conversation. And she did not mind it instead the woman wanted to do the same but could not speak due to nervousness.
"Uh? What¡what are you saying? I didn''t¡didn''t¡"
Kate immediately spoke as she stuttered while trying hard to divert her eyes from his face. She was unable to do so but somehow Kate intended not to seem so obvious about her emotions. She did not want to scare him in any way because Kate wanted to take him to the bed.
Zoravec smiled at her hesitance as he sensed that Kate''s scent grew pungent again. It was not like anybody else could smell it too, Zoravec was able to do it due to his powers. His powers had grown exceptionally which enabled him to hear and smell things which others could not.
Without any doubt he knew that the scent wasing from her pussy. But what surprised him was the realisation that perhaps he was the reason for the increase. Zoravec inhaled deeply as to make himself familiarise with her scent.
''Ahem, it seems she is still in heat. Should I offer her my help? Kek''
Zoravec was sure for some reason that Kate will not refuse him for sex. He assumed from her coy acts that she was interested in him. It did not matter what Kate desired from him as long as he would get whatever he wanted. And for that he kept on extending the whole conversation and did it in a soft and fun tone.
"Haha, I was just kidding. Don''t get on the guard, I did not mean it in a serious way."
He imminently shrugged off the concerned atmosphere because if he needed to get into a girl''s pants he was required to win her consent and trust. After all, why would a woman let a creep into her house acknowledging that he could potentially kill her.
Zoravec saw her changing emotions which significantly told him that Kate was indeed an easy target. Only if he knew that she was prone to him and wouldply with his each and everymand. Kate on the other hand began to breathe heavily, she could not believe that the guy she had a crush on was now teasing her.
She had no clue whether it was a dream or what, Kate wished to touch him once more to ensure that he was real. However, the woman smiled nervously upon the sight and scratched her neck a little with her nail. Kate did not intend to stay anymore upon realising that she might blow her cover if she stayed any longer.
Kate wished for Zoravec toe and meet her at her own ce or vice versa. The woman had no intention of making herself so obvious that she was his stalker and knew every single detail about him. She settled her hair lock behind the ear as Zoravec finally noticed that Kate had ginger hair.
He waspletely engrossed in focusing on her pussy scent that Zoravec failed to shift his attention towards her physical appearance.
''Oh goodness! It seems I was really thinking about satiating my boner.''
The very thought made Zoravec stunned about himself, it was the moment when he realised the changes in himself.
"I¡I should get going. Thank you for helping me out."
Kate got up from the ground just as Zoravec followed her, she spoke to him in a polite tone. Zoravec nced at her and made sure that Kate would see his grinning expressions. He saw her turning around when Zoravec smiled inwardly upon sniffing another puff of her pissy secretive scent.
"No problem. I hope to see you around. Miss?"
He called her back which made Kate halt right at that moment, the woman turned around and saw him. Zoravec felt that the time must have stopped for a moment upon seeing her shining eyes which nced back at him.
Kate looked straight into his eyes and smiled while she stood a few steps away from Zoravec. She could feel her own irregr heartbeat which was a clear indication of how much she was into him. The woman smiled once more and whispered, the certain gesture was indeed an utter tease to heighten Zoravec''s emotions.
"Kate! Maybe your next date?"
Zoravec could potentially read her lipsing as she spoke but it was not necessary since he could also hear her. Even though she stood a bit away from him as Kate was about to leave to go back home. Upon hearing thatter part he snickered and lowered his head reflexively.
Although theter expressions of shyness were a whole pretense, he intended to impress Kate. So she would potentially think that they both could stand a chance together. Zoravec winked at her as he licked his lower lip whole intensely looking at Kate.
''Mm, she should secrete some more fluids with this. Come on, do it. Tell me you are into me.''
Just as he expected Kate was taken aback by his sudden boldness. She indeed secreted even more fluids as Zoravec smelled one more strong puffing from her.
"See you around!"
Zoravec yelled loudly to ensure that Kate would hear it. The woman smiled once again before turning around to go back home. Whereas within all this mess Zoravec totally forgot that he had already gottente for school, it was one hour up.
Chapter 64 Zoravecs Acting Skills
Zoravec saw her going back home, he hoped to see Kate soon. Since they already had shown clear indications of interest to each other. It was obvious now that they both will definitely meet soon to satiate their carnal desires. Zoravec was sure that somehow Kate would call him ore to him all by herself.
He was aware of the consent and the willingness to share intimacy with any woman. Devi had already mentioned lust tendencies to him, but Zoravec had no clue how it even worked. Although he had knowledge that in order to share the intimacy with any woman, he needed to make sure she would have a high tendency.
Kate went back home straight as she was ted upon getting something from the guy she had a crush upon. Whereas Devi was still unable to bring herself to believe that her little n was already fulfilled. But for some reason she felt ufortable in her chest upon realising that Kate and Zoravec had already set the ground.
The demoness was unable to admit that she was the one who initiated the n. But it was both of them who made the situation escte. Devi had no clue that they both will be interested in each other or will get along that fast. She was unhappy with how boldly they gave each other clear indications about the undeniable attraction.
Nheless, after Kate was gone Zoravec headed towards his school knowing he waste. Whereas Devi followed him along to the destination since she had to stay with him. She intended to keep an eye on Zoravec so if he ever desired her help she would be avable. Also, she did not want to let him go alone anywhere, how could she let him go solo when she had been watching over him ever since.
"Now I should head to the school immediately. I have a lot of things to figure out today first before getting to Kate."
Zoravec was sure that something must have been disclosed about Lyra or anything simr. Since she was his school mate and did note today it was obvious that the word must have gotten out.
''Her parents must have reported to the cops after they came back.''
The conclusion was obvious since nobody was at her ce yesterday when Zoravec visited Lyra. And uponing back home her parents would have definitely seen the corpse andined about it.
The case was definitely not simple because the woman''s death was not something which people had seen usually. Thus, the strange case was indeed put forward in front of cops. However, Zoravec was fully aware what it meant and how it could affect him in the future.
He acknowledged and remembered it clearly that he bit Lyra on her neck. And those fang marks indicated the deed done by a vampire, but now the task was how such cmity even urred. Nheless, Zoravec headed straight towards his school via the bus, and as soon as he boarded the next bus a lot of scents filled his nose.
''Fuck! This power will be my doom someday at this pace. These scents are unbearable now. Dammit! I can smell all sorts of things now, sweat, pee, deodorants and other types of stuff.''
Zoravec was sure of that, he felt suffocating and nauseous at same time.
It was obvious that every perk was not in his favour now, because Zoravec did not intend to smell the farts of people. Since the intensity of such things increased with the powers he had. It became unbearable for him to keep himself sane, thus Zoravec covered his mouth and nose.
Devi on the other hand was following him and practically floated through the air towards his school. She was also feeling conflicted with her own emotions which made the demoness feel multiple feelings in one go. But she had to be with Zoravec for his own safety and due to the responsibility. How could she let her only vessel fall prey to any possible danger!?
Zoravec had no idea that Devi chased him throughout the route. He went towards his school and halted in front of the building. The educational institutes were built without any discrimination. And for that reason everybody could potentially study there, be a dhampir or an ordinary human.
''Mm, now I must find out if there is any such news or not. Lyra''s family was somewhat popr since they had a few dhampirs.''
He muddled to himself while standing in front of the school building. Zoravec knew that dhampirs held somewhat importance in the society since they were stronger.
Everyone was walking inside while chattering and dawdling. Zoravec could see his ssmates heading inside, there was more than usual chatter that day. He had a hunch that the case about Lyra might have reached the school. Nheless, he walked towards the security system where the guard smiled at him.
"Good morning, sir!"
Zoravec greeted the security guard with utmost respect because he believed in the basic manners. The guard was a dhampir himself and shared simr beliefs with Zoravec. The guard smiled at him acknowledging that Zoravec was extremelyte.
He headed towards the security machine and passed from it, while the guard rattled his bag to check for any suspicious item. After he was done the man informed Zoravec about the recent change which had been announced that very day.
"Good morning. You might want to wear the student ID card because the cops are here for inspection."
Zoravec knew it would happen and he was ready for that, but he had to stay normal and calm. Thus, he gave a shocking and confused expression which was the most expected one from every student.
Since nobody knew about Lyra'' death, so that particr reaction was the expected response. However nobody could pretend with expertise other than Zoravec. He wore an innocent expression and questioned the guard.
"Cops? What happened? Why are cops here in our school?"
Chapter 65 Meeting The Cops
Zoravec''s acting skills were so natural that the guard mistook his confusion for innocence. He narrated to him the brief scenario of what was happening inside the school. They both stood in the front yground of the school, in the direction of Zoravec''s nose there was the building of the school.
On his right side was the medical facility and on his left side resided the huge as fuck yground. There were numerous markings with white powder on the ground to indicate different sports areas. Zoravec leaned in to hear the guard saying him stuff, after all nobody was allowed to talk to the people of lower rank.
Even though the vampires did not promote the ss system or the ridiculing of any kind of profession. The humans infested that status and rank quo between themselves. It was the result of extreme hatred and helplessness towards the dhampirs who were seen as traitors by a bunch of humans.
"I don''t know how much it is true but the cops are investigating Lyra''s case. They im she was killed by someone unknown and the method was unusual."
The guard whispered close by his ear, as he looked around. Zoravec was a person of his own morals and never looked down on the guards, sweepers and other staff of his school.
Upon hearing those words he smiled and felt relieved because as per the guard words nobody knew who was the killer. It ted him that probably he won''t be caught since the cops were unable to find the culprit. Zoravec looked at the guard after grabbing his senses and controlled himself. He could not let anybody see through his new self.
"What? Lyra was killed? Do you mean the girl from my ss?"
There was utter shock on his face as he tried to confirm from the guard. Zoravec put every actress to shame with his exceptional skills. The guard shook his head and ced hand over Zoravec''s shoulder. He cared for him just because Zoravec had no father and he had faced a lot of bullying in the school.
"I don''t know, young boy. All I am aware of is that she got killed and the cops are here to investigate."
Zoravec nodded and gave the guard a reassuring smile, he did not intend to worry anybody anymore. He also had a lot on his te to deal with thus there was no room for additional worry.
"Okay, thank you for informing me. I shall wear my student card. Now I should hurry up and go inside, haha. See you soon!"
The guard responded with a smile as he patted on Zoravec''s shoulder as encouragement. Whereas Zoravec was eager to explore the chances of him getting away with that awkward murder.
He waved goodbye to the guard as Zoravec headed inside, walking through the huge yground his thoughts were constantly wandering. Zoravec clutched the strap of his bag tightly as he took bigger steps to reach. It became obvious that there would be no study that day since the whole time would be consumed by the investigation.
On the other hand Devi was around the corner, her so-called disguise which was literally being invisible helped a lot. The demoness floated in the air like a ghost and heard the conversation between Zoravec and that guard. Devi could converse with him using her powers to make Zoravec hear her voice on the head.
However she did not intend to say any such thing which would incur his wrath once again. Thus, Devi did not let Zoravec know in any possible way that she was around him. The demoness was fully aware that such news was not going to stay hidden at all. Devi followed Zoravec silently and assured that she would not connect her mind to his.
''Hah! These fuckers can''t find any clue from her body. Poor girl, she will never get justice.''
Devi was proud of her skills and the way she sessfully made everything a mysterious murder it was impressive. However Zoravec was not sure whether he could trust her capabilities or not. After all, a murder was not a small matter which could hide or left unsettled.
She headed behind Zoravec as he dawdled towards his ss. He already knew about being extremelyte and now running through the hallways would not bring him anything. Thus, he walked like being in a park as soon as he entered the building.
''Let''s see what these people have to say. The situation should be in my favour though. I remember Devi said she took care of everything.''
Zoravec knew that the demoness would never put his life at stake. Thus, he had no clue what the cops were looking for at the school. Or whether they were suspecting the students or not.
As soon as Zoravec passed through the initial corridors the huge middle ground appeared in front of his eyes. There were a number of cops standing there, Zoravec could grasp that they shared simr appearance with the squadron people who came to his ce. He clutched the strap of his bag tightly and attempted to pass through the open arcade.
"You! Come here, boy!"
Zoravec was in the middle of his attempt to go to hospital ss without being seen when somebody called him. He reflexively nced in the direction of that shrill and coarse voice. One of the cop waved at hom to call Zoravec in the middle ground. Although the man''s expressions did not hint any suspicion but the sudden summoning made Zoravec concerned.
''Oh shit! Why is he calling me? Did he already see me sneaking away?''
He muddled to himself upon seeing the cop still waving at Zoravec, assuming that the kid might have not heard him clearly. However, Zoravec had no other option but to follow the instructions. Because he found not potentially run from there and not be under the radar of the cops.
But was he ready to be caught?
Chapter 66 Mild Suspicion
The guard stared at Zoravec keenly with his eyes darted towards him. The certain gesture made him feel that something was indeed suspicious. Nheless, as Zoravec approached the cop he slightly bowed as a gesture of respect known among the vampires.
It was obvious that the high ssw regtors were vampires. And the casual activities were handed over to the dhampirs. Zoravec knew the basic customs and the necessary respect rted stuff.
"G- good morning, sir."
Zoravec greeted the cop with utter respect and tried his best to sound convincing. He intended to make sure that the cop would not suspect him in any way. Zoravec grinned inwardly upon the way that cop looked at him from head to toe.
''Hehe, you can''t catch me. You would never know how she died.''
No doubt whatever Zoravec said was true since nobody would have really thought that anyone could die during sex. It was unusual to happen among the humans and vampires too.
However, the cops were still supposed to conduct the investigation because it was indeed a murder. It did not matter what type it was or how it was done, and that was what disturbed Zoravec deep down. He did not intend to rot in jail just because he identally killed someone.
The cop analysed him from head to toe and squinted his eyes. Being a vampire he could smell Zoravec''s scent which appeared to be like humans. Yes, for some reason Zoravec''s natural scent and aura was neither of a vampire nor of a human exactly. But the inclination was towards human type aura which saved him that day.
"Mm, morning."
The man reached for Zoravec''s student ID card and read his name and grade. It assured him that the boy was of no threat and he might have mistaken histe arrival. Whereas Zoravec inhaled sharply at the action since deep down he was indeed scared of anything being ruined.
"Why are youingte today? What took you so long?"
Zoravec immediately thought of some excuse to say to the cop. He knew they would eventually find out where he had been and whatever happened with him. That''s why he truthfully narrated the thing as much as he should have.
The cop looked at Zoravec in order to find anything suspicious about him. He knew that asserting such dominance would definitely affect him. The man assumed that Zoravec deliberately arrived at the school to ditch the interrogation. That was what forced him to persist Zoravec into answering the questions.
On the other hand, Zoravec himself was aware those questions were useless because they added nothing to the actual case. But he was obliged to answer them if he desired to be left alone in the future. After all, Zoravec had to continue living like an ordinary human if he did not want anymore trouble in the future.
"I¡ sir, I was caught in an ident with a girl this morning. It took me¡it took me a lot of time to sort that out. And everything resulted in me missing the bus, so I had toe to school by catching another one."
Thus, Zoravec replied to the cop in a polite tone but he pretended to be afraid of the inquiry.
No wonder he had be a good actor in just one day. Zoravec made sure that the cop would be convinced by his tone and let him go. Thus, he tried his best to keep his acts natural and not overdone it.
On the other side of the picture, Devi was a witness to all that situation. She wanted to observe what Zoravec was up to and silently watched everything. The demoness did not intend to participate in it considering that her presence might fuck up things even more.
Since Devi was not favoured by Zoravec to begin with. And now her presence in front of the cops would have made the situation worse. Devi could not afford to put Zoravec in any spot where he was the one at loss. The demoness heard the conversation between the cop and Zoravec.
She kept her promise of serving him with all her might, and probably swore to be with Zoravec till herst breath. Devi did not intend to butt in with the interrogation matter knowing that Zoravec could handle everything on his own. That was why she simply followed him around quietly.
The cop squinted his eyes again and questioned Zoravec. He could clearly see that he was nothing suspicious but for some reason the man did not stop. It appeared as if he was deliberately mocking and pestering Zoravec for some personal grudge.
"I see. You must not be aware that your ssmate died yesterday."
The man told him and looked for any kind of expression on Zoravec''s face. As much as the boy could fake his tone, Zoravec could not bring the natural shocking expression. The cop immediately recognised that he was faking to be stunned and was inwardly calm.
"Is that¡.what are you saying, sir? How can it be? It¡it''s not possible."
Zoravec''s voice staggered a bit as he voiced out the most expected reply. However, his facial expressions and the words did not match. It was possible and kind of easy to fake and mold his voice but Zoravec could not bring shock and horror over his face.
"Which ssmate are you talking about, sir? Is this why you are here? Did the culprit get caught?"
He asked so many questions in one go, making the cop a little bit annoyed. He did not n to respond to any question asked by Zoravec. Instead the man was supposed to be the one conducting interrogation and asking queries.
"You should head to your ss. Might help you be up to date with the current situation."
The cop raised his right eyebrow in an assertive manner, as he tried to mock Zoravec. He left the boy contemting his actions for bombarding the cop with his questions.
Chapter 67 Simons Apology
"Uh? Okay, sir. Thank you."
Zoravec did not expect the cop to let him off the hook so easily. However he did not drag the conversation to avoid the man and to keep up with his identity. That was why he thanked him with a slight bow and headed towards the ssroom.
He could clearly sense that something was wrong and he needed to be on the guard. Zoravec'' sixth sense was working exceptionally well and he could potentially hear every single sound in the corridor. He passed through the arcade which was empty, it was somewhat grimpared to the usual.
It was expected after all a student was killed and they all were mourning over her death. Zoravec could feel the grim atmosphere but he did not want to question it. Since raising his voice over any such thing would eventually end up in making him suspicious. He also did not want to bebelled as cold hearted for questioning it.
''It seems everyone is missing her. Mm she was indeed a ss topper to begin with. Must have had a lot of friends too to pray for her.''
He muddled to himself while dawdling through the arcade, Zorvaec and Lyra were ssmates and were pr opposites of each other.
However, it was still a mystery to him why a girl like Lyra, who was gorgeous and an exquisite beauty, would take interest in him. She had numerous men flocking around her like moths and many got burnt by her attitude. It still irked Zoravec like a mystery regarding why she was interested in him?
''No wonder the whole school is mourning over her death. But why do I suddenly feel bad about it?''
Zoravec was unable to admit that whatever he felt at that moment was extreme guilt. He had killed a living being solely under the influence of his carnal desires. He could not bring himself to ept that he felt ashamed upon the whole situation.
He was walking in his own reverie when somebody approached him from behind. Zoravec waspletely engrossed in his own thoughts which shunned his senses for a while that he could not hear anything. It was impossible for him not to sense any such movement around him, especially after his transformation.
''Who the hell is-''
His inner curses got interrupted when the person wrapped an arm around Zoravec''s neck. He immediately turned around by grabbing the boy''s hand, Zoravec twisted it by applying pressure on vital points.
Simon, the guy who appeared behind him winced in pain. Zoravec recognised him imminently and was not surprised that he came to him. How could he not recognise his own bully? Yes, he was the guy from that day who happened to pick up on Zoravec with Pike. [from chapter 2]
''What is he doing here?''
Zoravec muddled to himself because it seemed Simon was not there to pick up on him. Rather there was a confused and horrified expression over his face. Zoravec immediately knew that something was indeed wrong because he had never seen Simon in such a state.
However, as much as he wanted to ask Simon about what was troubling him, Zoravec did not want to sound concerned for his own bully. How could he show weakness? A weakness of forgiving people! Especially the people who did wrong to him, bullied and tortured him. Thus, he twisted his words so Simon would not mistake his inquiry as worry.
"What? What do you want from me now?"
Zoravec keenly stared at the boy who stood in front of him,pletely silent. Simon could not speak anything for a moment and simply stared at Zoravec. He could see tears in the bully''s eyes which made Zoravec confused as hell.
"Zoravec¡ Zoravec¡I¡."
Simon could not really speak anything in one go, he stuttered a lot while saying those words. Zoravec grew suspicious immediately but did not want to console him. How could he? Simon was his bully and Zoravec knew that he could not trust him at all.
"Shoot it! What is it? What do you want now? Wasn''t that day''s beating enough?"
Zoravec tried to scare him off so he would not disturb him. He did not intend to be involved in another mess once again. Considering how his powers burst out before, it was highly possible that Zoravec would face such a situation once again.
"I¡I am sorry for that day, Zoravec. We did not intend to trouble you that day."
Simon apologised to him out of the blue which was indeed a surprising thing for Zoravec. He could not help but suddenly choke and cough on his own saliva. Zoravec could not contemte any reason for such an apology.
''What has gotten into this guy? Why is he suddenly apologising? That too for something which he had been doing for years.''
That certain thought made Zoravec ponder upon the whole situation. He had no clue why Simon would do anything like that.
He had been friends with Pike ever since and the three of them had been a trio whom people feared a lot. It simply did not make sense why Simon would go out of his usual self to apologize. Zoravec grasped his senses and questioned him bluntly this time. He knew that Simon would not be able to hurt him now.
Zoravec had gotten a confidence boost after his transformation. He was fully aware that nobody could potentially hurt him anymore. Zoravec had more strength this time and could potentially fight with his bullies.
''Dang, I was waiting to pick up a fight with him but now he is apologising. What the actual fuck!?''
He was not happy with whatever was happening because Zoravec intended to test his powers on the bullies. And then me it all on them since everyone knew they were the troublemakers. However, within his excitement Zoravec forgot that he was known as a weak person and there was no exnation for him about the sudden gain of strength.
Zoravec shook his head and nced at Simon, he was at the verge of crying. The very scene made Zoravec suspicious regarding what was actually happening. He immediately knew something was wrong with Simon or perhaps he finally got done sense that bullying was bad.
"What the heck!? Is this new trick to lure me, huh? Do you take me for a fool? I am not going to fall for this."
Nheless, Zoravec confronted him bluntly thus time since he had not other choice. Simon on the other hand wiped his tears off with the sleeve of his uniform.
Chapter 68 Pikes Wish
Zoravec was enraged over Simon mainly because he dared to take him for a fool. Zoravec could not bring himself to forgive him for doing that. No wonder he had gotten a boost in confidence upon getting the powers and it made Zoravec the courage to talk blunt and bold. Now he was not afraid of Pike or hisckeys, Simon could not do anything to him anymore.
"No, that is not what I mean."
Simon immediately changed his tone which grew shallow as if he was about to cry in no time. Zoravec could notprehend why he was even trying to emotionally weaken him. That talk was not going to affect him at all, only a fool would consider those words for a genuine apology.
"Oh really now? Tell me, tell me what did you mean by that?"
However, Zoravec was not going to believe in him. That''s why he rebuked Simon with curt tone and harsh words because Simon could not be trusted at all. Zoravec folded his arms and tucked them above his chest as he looked at Simon with resentment.
"What exactly is the purpose of all of this? Why are you even pretending?"
As much as Zoravec was stunned with the sudden bravery which he experienced in himself. Simon was equally shocked over the change in him, it took him a few moments to recover from the near- stroke moment.
After all, why would not Simon feel that way? Zoravec was known as a pussy and weak guy, who had no powers or no mate. It was unexpected from him to talk with such confidence, it was simply unusual for him to act so high and mighty. Although at that moment it was not the focus of the matter, because all Simon required was forgiveness.
Simon controlled himself and tried to suppress his tears, because he did not intend to show how torn he had been. Whereas Zoravec waited for his reply and stared at him with squinted eyes. He did not intend to make Simon sense that he was genuinely curious about hearing the reason.
"I am not pretending anything. I am genuinely asking for forgiveness."
Zoravec rolled his eyes over hearing those words, he knew that Simon was most probably toying with him. On the other hand, Simon was sure that Zoravec waspletely misunderstanding him.
They both stood in the arcade which was open from one side and both of them could see the middle ground. As much as Zoravec wished to confront him in a curt tone, he wished to infuriate Simon so they both could fight. However, where they both stood the cop was visible, Zoravec could clearly see that man staring at them.
''Shit! This old fart is not giving me any privacy. What does he even want, huh?''
Zoravec grunted inwardly, he looked at Simon trying to act cool and calm. It was clear that among the powers of vampires or dhampirs exceptional skills did not exist. The kind had lost those perks and were resorted to the basic powers.
"And why exactly are you asking for forgiveness? Hah! What changed in just one day that you resorted to begging?"
Zoravec mocked him intentionally, after all the insults he threw towards Simon would make anyone angry. He intended to do the same only to see his true intentions. No doubt people tend to show their true colours when they are provoked.
Simon bit his lower lip and suppressed his tears, it was significant that he was not pretending. But now Zoravec really wanted to know the reason, because the situation needed to be switched sooner. Or else the cop would have approached them in no time. And Zoravec knew those people loved to poke their noses in every matter.
"It was Pike''s wish. He....he wanted to ask for forgiveness from you."
It took Zoravec a few minutes toprehend what Simon just said. He could not understand why he stated everything in past tense as if something had happened to Pike. A grim silence fell in the arcade which was already empty.
The cop stared at both of them keenly, it was a part of his job to keep a sharp eye on every single thing which was suspicious. He was sure that something was definitely wrong with those boys. However, he did not want to butt in because it appeared like a school gang member fight.
Simon whimpered as he wiped off the teardrop with the cuff of his white shirt. He burst out in sobs upon seeing that Zoravec was not believing in him. On the other hand, Zoravec had a hard time inprehending what bullshit Simon had been feeding him. After all, possibly what could happen to Pike in just one night? Right?
"What do you mean by ''it was his wish'' huh?"
Zoravec wanted to strictly ask him but he could not since that cop was watching over them. And Zoravec did not intend to create any ruckus which would put him into a mess. He had to stay calm with his body and mind, so his powers would not face an outburst once again.
''No, no. Calm down, Zoravec. You can''t let your rage cloud your senses.''
He was sure that the anger was the trigger to his powers and as long as he stayed calm it was fine. Although Zoravec was still concerned about what happened to Pike, even though he was a bully Zoravec never wished for the worst for him.
Well, if he had to be honest then Zoravec did curse him to get punished or caught by the higher ups or principal. However, he never intended anything worse than that. But perhaps things had already turned bad for Pike. It was evident that Simon would not cry for nothing. Something terrible must have happened to Pike.
But what exactly?
Zoravec leaped towards him and held Simon by his shoulder, he could not take it anymore. Now he had to know every single thing from the beginning. And for that he needed privacy with Simon, Zoravec could not afford the cop to know something which was not meant for him.
He could not trust the cops and definitely not that moment when he knew that he was under the radar too. Even though it was not possible for the cops to find him. There was no way they could prove that whatever happened was because of Zoravec. However it was also not a fact that they would not be able to figure out anything against him.
Now that he was there was probably another thing lined up for Zoravec to figure out. But before that he needed to make sure that whatever he had been thinking was either correct or wrong. He had no idea about that for now, but Simon probably knew more than he did. Zoravec pushed him gently to make Simon turn around without objecting.
On the other hand, Simon was in his vulnerable state and could not refute in any way. So, he turned around when Zoravec dragged him out of the arcade. The cop could see both of the boys walking away silently.
Chapter 69 Pike Is Dead!
Simon could not speak anything for a while, because he did not expect Zoravec to do any such thing. Because it was unexpected for something like that to ur from Zoravec. However, when Zoravec and Simon took the turn towards the left corridor which led towards the staircase. Zoravec immediately pushed him against the wall by grabbing his shoulders.
"Now tell me, what did you mean by those words?"
He jerked Simon by his shoulders to help hime to his senses. Because for some reason Simon was not able to control his tears. Zoravec ced his hand over his shoulder but even that did not stop Simon from crying.
"Wah, don''t do anything to me, please."
Simon let out a loud cry but Zoravec immediately covered his mouth to shut him. Zoravec groaned inwardly upon seeing the way Simon reacted to him. It was being what Zoravec had ever expected from him, after all he was one of Pike''sckeys who were strongest in the school.
Zoravec nodded at Simon to ensure that he would keep his tone lower. They both could not afford to gather attention at that crucial time. Right?
"Fuck it! Then tell me what did you mean by those words? What happened to Pike?"
Simon responded to him with a nod as Zoravec questioned him in a whisper. He was sure that something was definitely wrong with the whole situation.
There was no way that Pike and hisckeys could get hurt to the extent of apologising. Zoravec waited for Simon to speak as he removed his hand and looked into his eyes to find out something. Zoravec was sure that Simon would not lie about such a thing, which would tarnish his reputation along with Pike in the whole school. Even though they were alone at that time.
Simon once again shed a tear before he replied to Zoravec. It surprised him regarding the way Simon was wailing as if he had been under some severe or shocking grievance. However, Zoravec supported him by his chest and pushed him upwards, Simon looked at him and immediately hugged Zoravec.
"Pike... Pike is dead!"
The words hit Zoravec like a thunderbolt, he had no clue why Simon would lie about any such thing. Or perhaps whatever he said was actually true. Maybe Pike was really dead! Zoravec took a few silent moments to figure out the things before he questioned Simon.
He pushed him away from the hug, and stared straight at Simon in his eyes. There was no hint of a lie or joke. Simon was not joking, it was not a n or any such thing. He could talk a guess because the way Pike got hurtst time there was no way he would survive.
''Fuck! No, no. no way. He can''t die. Nobody can die with just one fucking punch.''
Zoravec muddled to himself with the possibility because there was no way that someone would actually die with one punch.he clearly remembered punching his nose and not somewhere else, the possibility was slim of Pike dying with that.
Zoravec released Simon and stepped back, Simon slumped on the floor as he burst in crying. However, Pike stared at him silently before he burst out in a hystericalughter. Simon immediately looked up at him and then hurriedly skimmed the long stretched empty arcade.
He did not intend anyone to see them both like that because they were known to be enemies. How could Simon let the other students know that they both had been talking normally. Simon had no intention of exposing himself while crying, he could not hold back himself when he heard Zoravec had finallye to the school, finally. Well, he was an hourte. Remember?
"Haha! What? What the hell!?"
Simon looked at himpletely confused because he did not think that Zoravec would react like that. However, it somewhat made sense, Simon wiped his face with the sleeve as he stood up to assure Zoravec.
Whereas Zoravecughed wholeheartedly with one hand over his tummy. When he finally controlled himself he looked at Simon with a mocking gaze. Simon knew Zoravec was unable to believe him after whatever they had done to him. But Simon eventually came to him solely because he needed to earn Zoravec'' apology before dying.
"Okay, I shall believe you. But you gotta tell me how did Pike even die?"
Zoravec challenged Simon with those twisted words, he mocked him to prove his words and his death. Simon knew what it meant but he had no clue how to make sure that Zoravec would be.
Simon took one step forward towards Zoravec and made sure that he was looking at him. He knew that there was no point in hiding the details from Zoravec because he deserved to know. After all, it was unexpected for Pike to die like that and asking for forgiveness was even more weird.
"I know it is shocking to you, Zoravec. But don''t you think you are crossing your limits? Just because Pike is no more between us, you forgot your ce, huh."
Simon realised that Zoravec had been ridiculing him ever since he came to him. He grasped that Zoravec was flying high just because he asked for forgiveness on Pike''s behalf.
But now he could not take it anymore because Zoravec was bing out of control. He mistook Simon''s apology for weakness, well that was what Simon thought. However, at that moment he just wanted to teach Zoravec a lesson.
"Hah, now that he is gone a dog like you is calling is mistaking it as his day."
Simon leaped forward with his arms folded and ensured that Zoravec would look at him with attention. He wanted to put Zoravec in his ce so he would not tell anybody what happened there and how it affected their roles. Zoravec could feel the way he had been treating him now, which was totally different from the previous one.
"It was a good thing that Pike kept your leash in his hands. You deserved to be treated like that, you little punk!"
The words infuriated Zorvaec but somehow he just clenched his fist and red at Simon. Devi on the other hand had been floating in the air and was listening to all that bullshit.
The demoness could not keep herself calm acknowledging what it meant. She had a strong hunch about the chaos which was about toe. However, there was really no way to prevent it, Simon brought the cmity upon himself on his own. He had no way to run from Zoravec now.
Chapter 70 Simon’s Ripped Tongue
[Whatever is happening from Devi''s perspective is in her mind. Including the dialogues. She is invisible and inaudible to the people.]
Whereas the guys were quarrelling with each other, Devi was awestruck in her own thoughts. She had no clue that Zoravec will push Simon against the wall, the demoness doubted his sexuality at that time. Although, she had no guts to question it because she was just a mere servant of Zoravec. And on the top of that Zoravec was not even talking to her.
''Fuck, no. No. Why are you getting so close to this Simon bitch?'' - Devi
The demoness cursed in her heart upon seeing that sight. However, it was evident that Zoravec was not involved in Simon at all. But Devi got possessive immediately upon seeing that they both stood closer and. Devi was fuming with anger regarding the whole situation, her reaction was surely rifying that Zoravec had grown on her.
''What the hell!? He never pushed me against the wall like that! I wanted a kabedon too!'' - Devi
She grew angry over how Zoravec was treating Simon with the wall thingy. Although it was rage driven and he had nothing romantic to do with Simon. The demoness just grew angry upon the wall thingy because she indeed missed the way Zoravec treated her the first time. Zoravec was right about the punishment, she was indeed missing the way he handled her.
There was utter rage on her face as she tried to stay calm but for some reason Devi could not. The demoness was enraged because Zoravec was growing closer to others and not her. She could not bear that others were getting his attention and she had to beg for it. The woman was unable to keep herself calm.
Although it was evident that Zoravec could not hear, feel or see her. That gave her a lot of room to speak and vent her rage, but that was enough for her satisfaction. She wanted more, something more which could help her satiate the hunger. Devi wanted to feel the touch, she desired to be loved and touched by Zoravec.
''Why are you getting so touchy with him? I am here, ugh. I am bound to you by blood, master. Not that lousy, scrawny, arrogant piece of shit.''
She cursed Simon while ogling at him with disgust, Devi felt a bad taste in her mouth upon talking about him. Well, not literally.
The demoness mmed her head in the wall which was opposite to the boys. Since she was in her celestial form her head passed through the wall. The very realisation made her even more angry that Devi red at Simon once again. But this time her eyes glowed demonic red as she leaped towards him and entered his body.
''I will make you pay, you bloody Simon. How dare you steal Zoravec'' attention from me!?''
Devi practically possessed Simon in utter rage because she did not intend to miss that chance. However, whatever was about to happen next was totally unexpected because none of them had any clue about that.
[Back to Simon and Zoravec scene]
"What did you say, you shit bag?"
Zoravec leaped towards Simon as he spoke while gritting his teeth. How could he let Simon insult him and get away when he finally had awakened his powers. He aimed to grab Simon''s neck and gripped it tightly.
Devi was now inside Simon''s body but she did not take over the mind, thus Simon was practically conscious about the whole matter. He could use his body and mind, Devi resided in the part of his soul. So, whenever Zoravec touched him she could feel the warmth and absorb the energy.
The demoness just wanted to feel the touch, she had no intentions of taking over Simon''s body. It would make Zoravec suspicious about her presence, and she could not afford to get exposed at that moment. Thus, Devi went inside his body and went to reside into his soul. She knew that Simon and Zoravec would eventually quarrel because Simon had already provoked him.
"Just what you heard, you deaf dog."
Simon chuckled but his voice came out as a stuttering as he was being choked by Zoravec. He knew that somehow Zoravec had gotten some powers but the origin was unknown to him. Simon had seen how Zoravec knocked down Pike effortlessly, it was evident that somehow he had gotten some power source.
It was not enough of the insult that Simon dared to spit on Zoravec. The certain act infuriated him that he tightened his grip around Simon''s neck. Zoravec gave him a lopsided grin before he lifted him up from the ground. Simon could not revolt against him because of the imposing aura his body had suddenly started to ooze.
"Since you like spitting so much, shall I give you mouth freshener once for all? Huh?"
Simon''s eyes widened upon knowing what Zoravec meant. However, he had no intentions of facing such cmity but he could also not do anything. Zoravec''s unusual aura made an unbreakable feeling creep into Simon''s body.
He was forced to think that he could not break free and was not strong enough to fight back. It was still unknown whether it happened due to Devi''s presence in his body. Or was it actually Zoravec'' aura which led to that sensation and the mind control. Nheless, whatever was it, it worked in Zoravec''s favour.
Simon''s body shook in utter fright as he was unable to move, his body shuddered under the influence of the aura. Zoravec tightened his thumb and the two fingers around Simon''s neck, he applied pressure right under his jawline which forced Simon to open his mouth to scream.
However, it was an inaudible scream which made it easier for Zoravec to do his deed. It was a pure partial rage and revenge drive moment which made him act like a mad man. Zoravec''s hysterical chuckled sent a shiver down Simon''s spine as Devi felt it too since she was within his body.
Zoravec inserted his hand inside Simon''s mouth without caring for the excruciating pain he felt at that moment. After all, his dhampir self was a no match to Zoravec''s unknown, uncontroble yet undefeated powers. Yes, Simon and his friends were dhampirs, although they willingly transformed themselves to join the army forces in future.
As soon as Simon''s mouth was wide open Zoravec grabbed his tongue and ripped it. The sudden pang of pain shook Simon''s inside out and Devi was thrown out of his body. The demoness fell near Zoravec''s feet as he red at Devi when she lifted her head in hesitation.
????
Possible mass release in a few hours~
Chapter 71 Devis Punishment
''Oh shit!''
Devi cursed in her heart when Zoravec pulled Simon''s tongue and ripped it off. The demoness knew that the shaking of Simon''s soul would definitely push her out. But before she could even think of anything Devi was thrown out and shended straight near Zoravec''s feet. The demoness did not intend to make him angry but eventually she did.
The woman scrunched shut her eyes and gulped, then opened them as she lifted her head. Devi continued to murmur to herself, while Zoravec released Simon''s body. He became unconscious with the excruciating pain which did not let him stay awake. Simon''s body slumped on the ground with a thud as the sound made Devi shudder.
''Fuck! I''m doomed. I really am doomed.''
Devi was not sure whether tough that she stole a few touches from him, or to get worried that now she was doomed. Nheless, she knew that she had to face Zoravec either now or at home. Talking there was still better because Zoravec would not hurt her publicly.
"Get up!"
Meanwhile Simonid there unconscious as Zoravec demanded her to get up from the floor. Devi stood up with a nervous gaze as she looked at Zoravec with a smile. It was evident that she was fucked up and ruined her chances of earning forgiveness. However, Zoravec seemed to have different ns, now that the demoness was finally there.
"What are you doing here? What did you think you were doing inside his body?"
Zoravec became impatient to ask her the questions, but he remained calm not to trigger his powers. Also, he had to keep up with his pretence and the nonchnt attitude which he had shown earlier to Devi. There was an utter disappointment in his eyes as he confronted her.
"I was just¡.ehehe (nervously chuckle) testing my skills."
Devi was sure that she had to tell the truth eventually. But the demoness intended to keep it twisted so as not to say the obvious hint that she had been stalking him. Zoravec knew she had been lying to him but at that moment it was not the priority. He had other important things to do first before dealing with her.
Zoravec raised his one eyebrow in frown and let the matter slide. However he made it appear as if he was supposed to punish herter on. Devi could clearly see the rage in his eyes but she expected something violent from him. She had already witnessed what he was capable of and did not intend to suffer from the same fate as Simon.
"Oh, I see. So, you wanted to test your skills, huh? Let me help you with the tasks."
He gave a lopsided grin to the demoness, who in turn gulped upon seeing that evil flicker in his eyes. Devi knew what it meant and she had seen it before too, the woman was sure that she was doomed. Because Zoravec would definitely make that so- called task as a punishment.
Zoravec nced at Simon''s unconscious body and gestured to Devi with his eyes. He knew what he was doing, Zoravec had cleverly nned everything so nobody would suspect him for whatever happened to Simon. And since he could not speak anymore it made Zoravec in the safe zone.
After all, who would believe that a weakling and ordinary human like Zoravec mutted Simon''s mouth. He was a bloody dhampir and there was no way that Zoravec stood any chance against him in any duel. Nobody would believe Simon even if he took Zoravec''s name. Because the tests will eventually prove that he was powerless and an ordinary human.
"Take his body and dispose of it somewhere far from here. Make sure his distance has at least one deserted spot in between."
He nced at the body with disgust and then pointed out Devi to direct her gaze towards that tongue. The demoness had no clue he would give him such an easy task. Although deep down she seemed to suspect his intentions.
Was he shooing her off for a while so she would not stalk him? Or was that really a punishment because it did not seem like one? Was Zoravec keeping the actual torture forter? Nevermind, Devi had to fulfil the first task in order to know the rest n.
The demoness nodded reluctantly as moved towards the body, when Zoravec stepped back. He did not want to ruin his clothes even though Simon''s blood was still over his hand. Devi unsheathed her tail and wrapped it around unconscious Simon. The demoness'' body oozed some ck aura which felt like smoke.
"After getting done with him, go home. I don''t want to spot you here once again. Or else your punishment will be worse. I will deal with you when I get home."
Zoravec warned her before she could leave, his glowing crimson eyes clearly stated that he was not in a good mood.
However, the smoke swirled and turned into a hollow circle in the middle of the arcade. Devi cast ast nce at Zoravec before she headed inside that hollow circle and vanished. As soon as she was gone, the demoness dragged Simon''s body with her tail into that circle. The ck smoke dissipated into the air after they both were gone.
''Finally. Now I should better get going inside the ssroom.''
Zoravec lifted his hand and shook his head as he massaged his temples. He was impatient in knowing the whole scenario but perhaps it was toote to know from Simon''s mouth. Zoravec nced at the blood spilled on the floor and sighed.
However, he was lucky enough that there was nobody in the arcade who could see anything. Or perhaps there was someone? Zoravec inhaled deeply and the spilled blood began to umte in one ce. The blood practically turned into a red smoke as Zoravec''s eyes began to shine crimson bright.
''Tsk, only if I hadn''t acted upon my impulse. I could have waited a bit till he told me about how Pike died. Fuck! It''s important for me to know how he died. I hope it was not due to my punch, or I am really doomed.''
Zoravec shook his head as the red smoke began to get absorbed in his hand.
''People can even testify we had a quarrel yesterday, it is obvious that cops will suspect me immediately.''
He shook his head and headed towards his ss. As he headed towards the exit of the corridor the red smoke apanied him as it gradually vanished into his right hand.
Chapter 72 Gossip Of The Classmates
After settling with Devi and Simon, Zoravec headed towards his ss. He turned towards the right and entered his ss, and as soon as he went inside everyone became silent. Zoravec knew why everyone was staring at him, he was fully aware that the only prime suspect for Pike''s death was him.
''Tsk, these fuckers. Will they ever leave me alone?''
He muddled to himself and steadily walked towards his seat. Zoravec tried to ignore everyone present in his ss, it was not the first time he had been facing such a scenario. Zoravec was used to it but this time his emotions were different.
Zoravec knew he was strong enough this time to fight or snap back at those people. He was powerful enough to rip off their heads effortlessly. But he also knew that he had to stay calm in order to blend in with the others as before. Zoravec could not afford to expose himself like that.
He was fully aware that he was required to keep his powers hidden. It would have been weird and highly suspected if somebody knew he had suddenly gotten some powers. Thus, Zoravec ensured that everything would remain as normal as it was before he awakened his powers.
After all, he needed to know more about Pike''s unexpected death and the news about Lyra. Zoravec knew that now after Simon''s death the only chance he had was to absorb the information from his ssmates. Well, which was more likely was gossip!
''Lets see what you all have to say about this.''
Zoravec peeked through the corner of his eyes as he briefly analysed his surroundings. He could see a few students sitting on their seats. While a few were roaming around with their friends. However, one thing wasmon among all the students, curiosity.
Everyone was acting as usual and as they were supposed to. The ss was just like a regr room of an institute, there were numerous posters on the walls with chemicals and other educational stuff. A huge ck board was in the front of five rows, each row had ten tables/seats.
Since Zoravec was an outcast for not having any kind of affinity, it made him different from every other person. And everyone''s behaviour made Zoravec to separate himself from the rest of the ss. That''s why his seat was on the end of the ssroom, on the right side near the huge window.
Zoravec knew that no study would happen that day but he still needed to stay there. He could trust his ssmates with the whole gossip thing. Zoravec was well aware that they were the literal definition of the snakes, it was not wise to trust them at all. Because snakes were always two faced and biting was in their nature.
Just like those reptiles, his ssmates were infested with poison too. They all were greedy for power and probably would do anything to gain it. After all, they were all ordinary humans who were helpless in front of dhampirs and the vampires. It made them all secretly be enemies of each other.
Resentment and hatred was fed to them indirectly which was the result of the conquering of the vampires. It was due to the extreme imposing of rules and regtions. The rebuilding of the society was what caused the whole tension in the new era.
The status quo which was established between the people was based on the power distribution. Those people who were ordinary humans but had any sort of affinity were deemed superiorpared to those who had no such power.
The whole pyramid which was based on the power score had humans as the lowest. Then were those who had any sort of affinity, they were deemed worthy of being transformed into dhampirs. Above those people were ssified as dhampirs, people who were actually transformed and were employed as dhampirs.
On the top of the pyramid resided the nobles, the pure blooded vampires. They were the superior beings who held the authority over everything. Zoravec had been muddling since yesterday about the whole pyramid thing. He knew he did not fall in any of the categories, it made Zoravec wonder what exactly he was.
''Mm, it seems there has been a lot of gossip around.''
Zoravec knew that there was a lot of stuff around, but he wanted to stay a bit more to figure it out. He focused his hearing senses on the people''s lipsing and conversations around him. Zoravec was sure that if he concentrated over their talks it would benefit him a little bit.
[The dialogues below are the conversations of the ssmates]
"Did you hear?" - Person 1
"What? What do you mean? Did something happen?" - Person 2
"Oh, yes. Didn''t you guys hear?" - Person 1
"No? What happened? Don''t create such a mystery, tell us." - Person 3
"Yeah, spill the beans. Hurry up!" - Person 2
"Did you guys see the cops whileing to the ss?" - Person 1
"Yeah, I saw them. They asked me some questions about the whole ss." - Person 3
"Yeah, they asked me some simr questions. Inquiring about the ssmates, if someone is suspicious or not. Those questions were kind of creepy." - Person 2
"They were not creepy, those guys were doing their work simply. You guys did not notice that Lyra is absent today." - Person 1
"Oh yeah! She is absent today, maybe she is sick. Poor girl." - Person 3
"Indeed a poor girl. She was murdered yesterday. And the cops are investigating her case. It was said that she got murdered in a really weird way. I heard people saying her eyes were wide open as if she had seen some ghost." - Person 1
"Oh my goodness! Was she possessed by a ghost? What happened to her? Who could possibly even kill her?" - Person 2
"Yeah, she was the sweetest girl. Our ss''s topper and she never quarrelled with anyone. Then possibly who can murder her?" - Person 3
"I don''t know whether she was possessed or not. But I am telling you people what I heard from others. Why do you think the top ss cops are investigating this case?" - Person 1
p "Because it is unusual?" - Person 2
"EXACTLY! Poor girl, I cannot fathom how her body was mutted and shredded into thousands of pieces." - Person 1
"What are you saying? That is a horrible death. Who are the suspects?" - Person 3
"Yes, tell us. Who are the suspects? I hope the cops did not enlist us in that category." - Person 2
"I don''t know. But it seems that Lyra''s death was not something even the cops had seen." - Person 1
Chapter 73 Nobody Saw Simon?
Zoravec had been listening to the conversations of his ssmates with concentration. He knew that he would eventually find something which would help in figuring out the situation. But upon hearing what those three girls were talking, he wanted to let out augh.
Lyra was possessed by a ghost? Haha! He knew none of those rumours were true and it was all mere gossip. Zoravec was the witness of whatever happened back there and he was sure that Devi took care of everything.
p It was obvious that she never took over Lyra''s body because her kind did not possess dead bodies. That was a taboo and if somebody did that then they would have to face consequences. And nobody was aware what those consequences were.
Nheless, Zoravec was now sure that none of the girls knew anything authentic. But it also did not mean that nobody else was aware of the truth. Zoravec decided to stay there for some more time until the school management made an official announcement.
He was sure that the cops would not allow him to go back home immediately either. Nor did Zoravec intend to return so soon, it would make him appear as a suspect. Meanwhile they talked and Zoravec looked around the ss as he usually did before too.
The chattering of the ss soon stopped reaching his ears as he looked outside the window. Zoravec was putting the things into two and two, while muddling hard about whatever had happened till now.
''It seems nobody knows about pike or his death. Nobody is talking about him at all. Did the news not reach the school?''
That was the only conclusion he could draw from the situation. Because none of his ssmates mentioned Pike or even hinted at his absence. It made Zoravec re-think about whatever Simon said.
He was sure that if the news was authentic then somebody would have talked about it. But since no one mentioned Pike or his death, Zoravec believed that Simon was lying to him about everything. Although, it was him who did not hear Simon fully and gave in to his rage.
''Was it really true that Pike is dead? But howe a mere punch can make him die?''
Zoravec looked out of the window as he began to shake his head afterwards. He knew that none of that happened because of him, but deep down there were still the chances that he was the trigger.
''No, no. How can it be? If he died on that very day then how did he make hisst wish? Yes, he died afterwards and my punch was not the trigger for any of it. Let''s say he died of excessive blood loss, then he should have been dead right after an hour of our fight.''
Zoravec was sure now that he had no contribution in Pike''s death. Maybe a little bit but he was not the major reason. The spections made him relieved that he had nothing to do with the matter. Nheless, he had to stay there for further clues.
Zoravec tucked his back with the chair and closed his eyes, he was bored immediately with the whole gossip thingy. However, he had to stay there for his own good. Zoravec behaved exactly how he had been treated ever since. His most ssmates had groups and each of the groups was based on the power level they possessed.
Pike and Simon along with his other friends were the strongest of all the groups. They were the people who had some kind of affinity and were supposed to serve as dhampirs. As much as dhampirs were insulted and ridiculed by the noble vampires. They were feared and respected by ordinary humans.
The whole chattering continued and Zoravec was there with his eyes looking around. He had known by now that everyone in his ss was a practical snake. They would bite each other regardless of friendship, if they were given the opportunity to have any kind of power. Of course, if you had power you would eventually snatch and gain money.
''Gosh, is Pike really dead? The fuck, why is nobody talking anything worth saying?''
Zoravec grew irritated upon listening to random bullshit which was based on the rumours they heard around. After all, nobody knew what actually happened actually but Zoravec was aware and could testify everything.
Zoravec grew impatient and wanted to find anything which could help him in any possible way. However, everyone seemed to be talking about Lyra only, I mean why not after all she was the most loved person. The whole ss admired her for her exceptional grades and her beauty.
And exactly that was the reason which made Zoravec doubtful regarding why she would take interest in him. Nheless, he skimmed through his ss and saw that the others were chattering and a few were using phones to call home. The off was supposed to be early that day due to the investigation.
"Why is Simon absent today? Didn''t hee to school?"
A boy came towards the back benches and wrapped his arm around the girl who sat on the table. He inquired about Simon while bending as he ced a peck on the girl''s lips. It was the moment when the other two girls who had been chatting earlier giggled. [From previous chapter]
Zoravec'' senses immediately pricked upon hearing the name and began to focus on what they had been saying. He knew that particr chat would eventually benefit him and bless him with some chat.
One of the girls replied to the guy and they all wondered what was happening.
"No, I didn''t see him today. Maybe he did note to school either."
Her words made Zoravec think why nobody saw him that day. The four of them were a gang and everyone knew each other''s whereabouts.
There was no way none of them saw Simon or knew about Pike''s death. Everything became twisted at that moment, and it appeared that only Simon and Zoravec were aware of it. But if nobody saw Simon that day then did hee to only meet Zoravec specifically?
"It means if nobody saw Simoning inside the premises then nobody can suspect me for ripping off his tongue. Right?"
He thought to himself and was sure now that when Simon entered the school he must havee through the back door.
It was not really an official back door but a way for the school gangs to bunk and sneak away. And most probably Simon came in the premises by jumping through that wall.
Chapter 74 Matchmakers
Meanwhile on the other hand Devi was going through another kind of phase. The demoness took Simon''s unconscious body with her reluctantly. But now she had to find some spot to dispose of it, which would be far away from the school premises. She made sure to do the task authentically acknowledging how Zoravec''s anger would turn out.
The demoness went out of the city, the portal appeared out of the city area. She had opened the portal in some ce which was deserted and there was nothing around. The ck smoke appeared and Devi walked out of that hollow circle. The dust particles near the gateway scattered a bit when the portal shoved the wind.
There was nothing around her except sand on both sides of the road. Devi could see the buildings a few miles away. The city area was still far away and it was the best ce to dispose of the body. And since Simon was unconscious and practically a mute now, he would not be able to narrate whatever happened to him.
"Fuck! It is too much of a task. I hope he will be pleased with me after this."
Devi muddled to herself as she pulled her tail and Simon''s body was pulled on the sand. The demoness was sure that she had to conduct the task urately as her master wanted. After all, she had to earn his forgiveness with that.
The zing sun and the scorching heat made Devi squint her eyes, as she looked around the deserted area. There was literally nothing but a highway and a tree a few steps away from where she stood. Devi sighed heavily and nced at unconscious Simon, the poor guy was burning over the hot sand.
"Tsk, only if I just had to kill you rather than making sure you survive. I don''t know why Zoravec wants to keep you alive, after all you have done to him. Argh! If I were to decide on his behalf I would have ripped more than just your tongue."
The demoness ventted her anger on Simon as she kicked him on his back. However, Devi kept her strength in check as she had to bring her level to ordinary humans. After all, she was required to blend in with Zoravec as his mate. Devi was aware that he did not have any mate and was supposed to find one by now.
Nheless, she dragged him near that bald tree and released his body. She had nothing else to do with Simon, now that the task was done Devi had to go back. The demoness was aware that Zoravec strictly told her not toe back. Devi had to find some other way to ensure that she would not get bored.
After all, Zoravec was noting back home any time soon. So she had to find something to pass her time. Because Devi did not want to go back Zoravec''s ce before him. She was aware that Hecate hated her with all her might. And going back will simply cause the resentment to grow.
The demoness opened the portal again and headed inside it. Where it opened was still a question. Nheless, Zoravec was upied with his mission of getting the clues. Everyone around him was doing some work or was busy in finding the solutions to the issues.
-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
On the other hand, back at Zoravec'' ce. Hecate was going through another turmoil of emotional confusion. The woman was sitting in her own room with her breakfast on the table. The food was still oozing the steam which indicated it was freshly made.
"God, where did this woman go in the early morning?"
Hecate muddled to herself as she bbered about Devi. It was not like she was concerned about the demoness. Rather than she was worried that Devi would not pester or nag Zoravec in any way.
The woman was still dressed in her nightgown as she made food in that. Hecate acted as usual and did not show any kind of expression which would indicate that she was thinking about yesterday. Hecate was sure that Zoravec will eventually forgive her considering she brought him up with love and affection.
She was well aware that Zoravec could not function without her assistance. And that made Hecate relieved that she will have an advantagepared to Devi. Hecate still had hope that she will be given more liberty than Devi, even though she did the worse to him. Whereas Devi had ill intentions, Hecate still let him alive and brought up Zoravec with affection and love.
"I hope she isn''t bothering him or filling his ears with her silly talks. I will kill that bitch if she tried to seduce my son."
She bbered about the demoness while sipping on her morning milk tea. Hecate knew that Devi was bound to Zoravec due to the yesterday''s incident. The way hemanded both of them and thepliance indicated everything.
She put back the cup and picked up the toast which was in the te right besides the cup. The curtains were not parted and minimal amount of sunlight wasing in. Hecate stood up and get on the sofa over her knees, she parted the curtains on one go. It was the moment when she saw Kate walking back towards her house.
A smirk appeared on her lips with an evil glint in her eyes, she was nning something malicious for sure. After all, Hecate hated Devi with all her might that she could do anything to drift her away from Zoravec. Even of that meant to bring another woman in his life, which was exactly what Hecate thought at that very moment.
"What if introduce Zoravec to Kate? She is a bit older than him but I am sure she will be a better choice than that demonic bitch!"
Hecate could see Kate walking towards the maim door of her house as she dawdled happily with a big smile. It was obvious that she was ted over the meeting with Zoravec a while ago. However, only if she knee that Hecate and Devi both were functioning towards setting them up.
Kate''s dream of fucking Zoravec was finally about toe true soon. Only if both of the match makers knew they were doing the same task and none of them was going to benefit from it. The only person who was going to live the dream in reality was Kate, along with Zoravec getting some free sex which would be done willingly.
Chapter 75 Matchmakers | Part 2
[Continuation of previous chapter from Hecate''s perspective]
"Kate should be a good option. I am sure she must be experienced in men, no wonder she is single and still does not have a mate."
Hecate passed a remark on her not acknowledging that she might be doing some job. And not pleasing men to fulfil her needs, because her elderly parents stayed out of the station mostly.
Hecate was a mother herself, well if we consider Zoravec was her son. But still she did not hold back from bashing and doing character assassination of Kate. Hecate uttered those words with a hint of surety in her tone as if that was only how Kate survived. She had no idea that Kate was doing some business which paid her decent to survive alone.
Nheless, her gaze was fixated on Kate as the girl headed inside the house and closed the door. Hecate'' room was on the second floor and that was how she could see Kateing. However, it took her a few moments before she decided to unch'' Kate into Zoravec''s life.
It was evident that the intentions were not for the welfare of Zoravec at all. Neither were Hecate''s nor Devi''s, both of the women were thinking of their own benefit and were determined to use Kate. None of them was genuinely thinking about Kate and how her life would be destroyed ahead with this one decision of theirs.
Hecate had no intention of doing this for her son, rather she was adamant to do that on the basis of the sole resentment she had towards Devi. The demoness shared simr emotions for her but her vision for Kate was to please Zoravec rather than anything rted to Hecate. Both of them had two different reasons for doing something shit like that.
"What should I do? How should I approach her?"
The old woman thought to herself, she had to do something in order to bring Kate close to Zoravec. But how was it even possible considering Zoravec was angry with Hecate and they hadn''t been talking at all.
Now the main question remained there regarding how Hecate couldplete her task. It was not like she could do it within just one hour, it was a time consuming thing and she needed to set the ground before she could set out to initiate it. The woman settled back on the sofa and sipped on her remaining tea while thinking about the n.
It had to be a good one, which even Zoravec could not sense or question. And for that she had to be sure that nothing goes wrong. Hecate also had to ensure that the demoness would stay away from Zoravec when Kate visited him. After all,it was obvious that Devi will get jealous to see him with another woman.
Well, of course, that was what Hecate assumed from her understanding. Only if she knew that Devi was on that very same mission too and had already framed a scene which could set the n in motion. Nheless, Hecate munched on the toast hurriedly as she brainstormed at the same pace.
"What if I bring her some food? Her parents went back yesterday, I am sure she will be hungry. It is a good moment to take some lunch for her. And this way I can easily invite her to dinner tonight since she is alone."
Hecate thought to herself and in all that nning shepletely neglected the fact they had never visited each other before.
It had been nearly 6-8 months, Kate shifted there and Hecate had only met her outside. Usually it was in the markets or while buying vegetables, now Hecate was supposed to invite her to her ce. Out of the blue. It was a highly suspected move but perhaps acknowledging how crazy Kate was for Zoravec, she might not question anything.
"I should hurry up and prepare some food for her."
Hecate hurriedly gulped down her tea and picked up the tes. She immediately headed downstairs to the kitchen and ced the cutlery on the shelf. Hecate nced at the clock in the kitchen as she heaved a sigh of relief.
"It is still time for Zoravec toe back, I can hurriedly make something and visit Kate before hees."
A smile appeared on her face upon foreseeing the sess of her mission. Hecate was sure that the element of jealousy will definitely make Devi leave the realm immediately.
"I will make sure that bitch goes away and leaves my son alone. Then dumping Kate would not be a big deal, she is a vulnerable target."
She muttered to herself while bending over the cupboards below the selves. Hecate started hunting for the pasta as she had already ced the water to boil on the stove.
She was ready to go to lengths in bringing Kate to her ce only to ensure that it would make Devi jealous. However, Hecate still had to n to keep the demoness away for the night so she would not butt in the matter. Or else, Kate had toe in the afternoon but it still left the big problem of shooing off Devi.
On the other hand Kate walked inside her house with the keychain she stole from Zoravec. The woman put off her shoes and ced them on the rack on her right side. Kate rattled in her bag and took out the keychain, she stared at it with a smile and was eager to meet him again.
Only if she had known that Zoravec''s family was fixing her with him themselves, all her worries would have vanished. Devi was working on setting their future meet up while Hecate was already preparing for the dinner. Kate had no clue that everyone including destiny was on her side and she was closer to getting her dream fulfilled.
On the other hand Zoravec was still at the school, struggling with the cops and finding the clues about Pike. He knew something was indeed wrong about everything but he was unable to spot the reason. No one was talking about Pike as if nobody was aware of that matter.
But how was it even possible that nobody knew he died. If that was the matter then there was probably no way Zoravec could be med for anything which happened. He was sure that with the help of Devi he could get out of any matter. However, the other matter of the cops and their deaths was still around the corner to be solved.
What was he going to do about that?
Chapter 76 Class B Dhampir, William
[Back to school]
''It seems I have nothing to do here. There is no information on Pike at all, I should head back home now. There is no point in staying here now.''
Zoravec decided to leave when he saw that the other students had been going out. There was no announcement made by the principal about the investigation.
It was strictly told by the pentagon not to announce any such kind of thing. Doing so would just alert the killer and he might escape from the realm. The Pentagon already suspected that the particr doing was not something a vampire or a human could do. Because the way Lyra''s body was mutted it could not be their doing.
Hence it was a crucial moment and there was dire need to find out the culprit before he could hurt anyone else. The special dhampir squad was hired to conduct the investigation since it was not a measly matter or a casual case. When Zoravec arrived at the school everything was calm.
It was not even hinted in any way that any such investigation was happening inside the premises. The guard also had to abide by the rules and regtions implemented by the pentagon. Only if Zoravec had known about the matter, but that could also not save him fro being under the radar of the cops.
''It seems everyone is going back home. I should go too.''
Zoravec muddled to himself and stood up from the seat as he walked past the other students and headed towards the door. He did not pay heed to any of that chattering which was still ongoing in the ssroom.
People were dawdling out and going home, Zoravec walked towards the corridor silently while clenching his bag. He nced at his surroundings whilezily walking so as not to raise any suspicion. Zoravec acknowledged it fully that the cops who were conducting the investigation were not ordinary.
Especially the cop who chatted with Zoravec!
''I have to stay calm and act like everyone else. I was never a chatty person. It would be suspicious of me if I suddenly start inquiring about things.''
Zoravec grasped the gist of his own behavior and figured out at that moment why he failed to get a girlfriend. It made him scoff inwardly upon the whole solution as he walked past the corridor towards that middle ground.
"Are you going home, kid?"
The cop from earlier approached Zoravec from behind, he reflexively turned around immediately with a horrified expression. The man was definitely not an ordinary dhampur but a high ranked chief officer. His abilities and capabilities were different from the special squad members who were sent to catch Devi.
''Fuck! Why didn''t I hear himing? Is he a ghost or what?''
Zoravec muddled to himself while questioning his own ability of hearing. How was it even possible for him not to hear his footsteps? It left Zoravec questioning and wondering as he immediately looked up at the cop. William was a lean man with ck hair and crimson eyes indicating his status as dhampir.
''What does he want from me now? Does he suspect me?''
He could not help but conclude that because of the way William approaches him. Zoravec always wondered what the high ranked officers looked like, since rumours said they were scary looking people. There were many myths surrounding the top notch dhampirs, they were different from the special squad officers.
There were three ranks in dhampirs too depending on their capabilities and the mutations they had undergone. ss A were assassins andmandos, walking amongst the ordinary people while conducting their tasks. Masters of disguise and possessing control over their aura, ss A dhampirs were barely detectable. Hence, nearly invincible.
ss B consisted of people who were appointed asw regtors. Such as William, who was working as one of the high ranked officers in the crime department. They were sharp and witty people who were responsible for conducting special tasks. William was sent along with his trained soldiers who were skilled in tracking the unusual activities in the realm.
William had seen Lyra''s body with his own eyes and concluded that the very thing was the result of some outsider''s involvement. It was still not clear whether anybody had intruded or not, there were no such traces and the possibility was slim due to strictness. Now the question remained unanswered, how did Devi manage to trespass then?
There were a lot of questions which made Zoravec wonder too but he had a lot on his hands to deal with first. Just like the deaths and disappearance of ss C officers was the crucial matter, and he still had no idea how to deal with that. Even though those officers were ss C dhampirs and were associated to the special squad, which were assigned to handle measly activities.
Well, catching and eradication I a demoness was a measly matterpared to an usual murder which was a picture of in horror!
Zoravec knew he required some help from an insider, someone who was either a high ranked person or had a way to enter pentagon headquarters. After all, when Hecate called for help the record of that call for the special squad was recorded. There was only one way to eradicate that proof, because Zoravec could not bring back those dead and disappeared officers.
And their sudden disappearance was itself an rming and suspicious thing. Especially when there was the proof and the record of the call which came from Zoravec''s home. There was no hiding and denying that matter, but perhaps fate was on his side as William stopped him in the midway. Zoravec was unsure why William was bestowing extra attention on him, there was only one way to find out.
"Yes, sir. It seems all sses are cancelled, everybody is going home."
Zoravec stood there calmly and pretended to act as normal as he could. He knew that William was able to grasp every slightest change in him. And that''s why Zoravec had to be careful with his words, actions and facial behaviours. The mentioning of cancelled sses was one of the most expected answers.
However, William was already suspecting him but for some reason he did not act immediately. Rather, he decided to observe Zoravec and his actions first to find out the authenticity of his suspicion. On the other hand, Zoravec was thinking of somethingpletely different. He acknowledged the rank and had a vague idea of William''s strength and his ess to the headquarters.
The trap was about to be set now!
Chapter 77 No Aura Of Zoravec
William stopped there and looked at Zoravec from head to toe, he did not let him feel about that physical inspection. The cop saw Zoravec and Simon going to the other corridor, however he did not see Simoning out of the ss. It raised his suspicion that he came to inquire about it, as per his instincts William wished to spot any kind of scar or wound on him.
"Mm. So, you must be walking home?"
He demanded a truthful answer from her as Zoravec grew suspicious of whatever William was trying to do. They both stood there in the middle of the arcade while conducting that chat. William assumed they both had some kind of quarrel or physical fight which was why he wished to see any scar.
''Why is he asking me such an obvious question? Is he testing me for something?''
Zoravec could not help but think of it as he stared nkly at the cop while trying to figure out the reason. Whereas William tried his best to make it less stressful for Zoravec. However it was certain that the cop was investigating him.
"Yes, sir. My mum will be waiting for me."
He tried to keep it normal and calm as Zoravec replied to him. While William was sure that something was off about him. However he took his time in figuring out the things. Whereas Zoravec was unable to contemte why the cop was so involved in him.
What was William''s reason for taking so much interest in him? Was he suspicious? Or was the reason solly personal?
They both were in the corridor where Zoravec saw the other kids walk past them. It made him ufortable regarding the awkwardness. Zoravec knew he had been a victim of bullying ever since and now William''s interest in him will result in a worse kind of situation. Zoravec would bebelled as a nutjob for being under the radar of cops.
''Fuck! Come on, let me go. Why the heck is this cop even making me stay here? If this continued then I will definitely turn into a hot topic around the school.''
Zoravec acknowledged the dire of getting out of the school, he was aware of how the gossip travelled
And possibly what chaos could it cause for someone who was already among the hit list of the students was not hidden. Zoravec was sure he had to remain lowkey due to multiple reasons now. Firstly he still had no control over his powers which made him a potential threat for everyone around him.
Whereas the rest of the reasons lied in the fact that his power outburst could kill anybody within the snap of his fingers. Moreover he could not let Devi follow him around and cause the disturbance in the natural flow and bnce of the realm. It was evident that whenever an outsider came there had been some imbnce created which indicated evil.
''''Damn, now even other students have started to look at me with suspicion. All because of this fucker.''
Zoravec cursed William under his breath as he smiled at him. He could sense all the other students murmuring about him, which did not go unheard from either Zoravec or William. Both of them could hear those whispers clearly due to their strength and powers. However, ording to the pyramid of strength only William was supposed to hear such stuff.
But due to Zoravec'' unusual powers he was nearly on the same level as William, if not an equalpetitor of him. It left so many questions which were still unanswered. Nheless, William could clearly see the worry on Zoravec''s face upon being confronted and stopped.
Although hepletely understood his reaction was the result of the way his ssmates treated him. After all, who would not get irked by their suspicious gazes and the rumours they had been spreading by such gossiping. William could understand how Zoravec felt at that moment and probably that was his intention for stopping him in the first ce.
"Why do you seem worried?"
William snagged his attention by that question, while Zoravec looked around himself asionally from the corner of his eyes. It was still not sure why William was involved in him so much, even though Devi had made sure nobody would suspect him. Then why the fuck William was still inquiring him?
"Oh..uh yes. It seems this little casual talk has raised suspicion about me. Heh, we don''t really encounter special squads that''s why."
Zoravec looked at him haphazardly and then replied, as he wiped off the sweat above his lips. It was a natural reaction which made William squint his eyes because it was not the only thing.
He knew Zoravec had been hiding things from him, it was significant that he was not lying. William had figured out by now that there were a few odd things about him. Zoravec had no dhampir aura which meant he was an ordinary human. But even the humans had some faint smell which distinguished them from the dhampirs and vampires.
Zoravec had no scent! And having no scent meant he probably had no affinity to level up. There was no way Zoravec could be converted into a dhampir. Now the question remained therepletely unanswered that why was it like that?
Zoravec was a mixed breed by birth, a half vampire and half human. He was supposed to possess any one of those auras, but it seemed that Zoravec had none of them. And it made his case even more suspicious. He had never encountered any ss A or B dhampirs, only those people were able to smell such things.
Ever since the dhampirs came into existence by willing transformation things had turned different. There were numerous powers introduced, numerous failed to develop in the dhampirs. It became a race for power, a thirst to get stronger by different means.
However, Zoravec had now be a suspect for William. Even if the attention garnered did not involve Lyra''s case, rather a whole new thing. It was evident that he had snagged William''s attention with something even Zoravec was unaware of. Since Hecate was not a ss A or B dhampir, she could not grasp that her son had no such aura. Only she had known about it, and could have found a way to save Zoravec from William.
"Mm, right."
The cop gave him a brief reply while looking at Zoravec''s face keenly. William could sense something different over him, there was some different smelling from Zoravec.
Something resembling to rotten blood!
Chapter 78 The Crazy Cop
"It''s okay. Not like you have a girlfriend to worry about her changing opinion. I am sure she will understand it''s just an interrogation."
William let out a slight chuckle as he said those words. Zoravec felt like somebody just stabbed him hard across his heart. Only if he could spit out blood like those characters in the toons.
Zoravec could not hold back himself and choked on his own saliva. He could not help but wonder why William would say something like that. However, Zoravec had to gently punch himself on the chest in order to prevent himself from choking further. He looked at the cop who was smiling by now, it appeared he was teasing Zoravec.
But why was William getting so friendly with Zoravec? It simply did not make any sense considering he was already suspicious of him. There was possibly no motive for him not to arrest Zoravec, but then again he had no proof for his non-existent scent. And without any such thing he could not arrest him even if he wanted to.
Zoravec stole a few brief nces at the cop as his cough soon died and turned into a feeble wheezing. He began to breathe deeply to make his breathing regr. However, William waspletely in a different mood, he deliberately brought up the girlfriend matter to set the ground for his further questions, he was determined to trap Zoravec into some wordy to extort further information.
When Zoravec was coughing his body reflexively moved forward as his shoulders were brought a bit downwards. It enabled William to see his schoolbag and due to his exceptional senses he could see that little red spot on the upper side of his bag. The dried blood spot was near the zip of the bag, but due to its small size it was not visible to anyone.
However, nothing could hide from William! He was one of the best cops and had exceptional skills to track down what other cops could not. He immediately knew that strange scent wasing from that small stain of blood. It took him a while to pickup the stretch of that rotten blood spot. But now he had already figured out that, the next step was to test the blood to know the person it belonged to.
Yes! It was one of his major abilities. William was known for his crazy ways of investigating, he could get on the nerves of suspects easily. However, he was mainly, notoriously known for his ways of testing the blood samples of victims. It appeared that his tongue remembered all the tastes and his taste buds were able to distinguish the differences. After all, each blood group tasted different, and the addition of DNA made the differences significant.
Meanwhile, William was wondering how Zoravec even got a blood stain which had an aura unlike his own blood. It made him contemte how to touch that stain so he could receive some remnants to test. On the other hand, Zoravec was not aware of that spot of blood at all. He had no clue from where it came over his bag. Only if he had known that the moment when Zoravec touched the blood over his mouth while he was at Lyra''s ce.
It was the moment when the blood came over his hands and haphazardly he dashed towards his school bag. During that grabbing the blood was stained over the bag, which did not go unnoticed by William. Itpletely skipped Zoravec''s mind since he was so confused and frightful by her sudden death. He only wasted his clothes andpletely forgot about the school bag.
That mere one pea sized blood droplet became his doom!
The other students stopped a few steps away from Zoravec, their questioning eyes still seeing both of them chatting. They began to gather around to see what was happening between them. It was not a surprise for any of them if Zoravec was disclosed as being involved in some illegal activities. Since he had a questionable reputation in the school it made Zoravec the prime target.
"Hah! Don''t be so shy now. I saw you both boys quarreling over there."
William hinted towards the moment when Zoravec and Simon had a feud a while ago. The very words said by the cop made Zoravec panic a bit, he did not intend to let it surface but the sudden change in Zoravec''s pupils indicated everything. William smiled at him and patted Zoravec over his shoulder as he carefully yet slyly pushed his hand backwards.
William performed his touch so sneakily that Zoravec did not feel him reaching the school bag. It would have been a shame for the cop if Zoravec could sense his movements. Nheless, William was sessfully able to touch that very spot as he patted over his shoulder trying to console him. Zoravec was still unable toprehend the reason of his friendliness and the unusual behaviour disyed by a high ranked cop like him.
It was strange for William to act friendly like that with an ordinary human like Zoravec. It appeared that perhaps the cop was deliberately making things worse for Zoravec. After all, whatever the other students had witnessed that day, it definitely left a negative impression on then regarding Zoravec. Whereas, William was still adamant to talk about the things furthermore. He stepped back a little and slipped both his hands behind his back by tucking them above his hips.
"What!? But I don''t even have a gir-"
His suspicion filled nonchnt stare and the friendly tone were extremely contrasting things which Zoravec felt at that moment. He tried to reply to his words but before he could deny and correct the so called usation William interrupted him. Zoravec gritted his teeth upon the interruption because that simply permitted William to assume whatever he liked. No doubt Zoravec wanted to correct him and it mildly angered him too that William did not hear him out first.
However, he was also aware that any kind of reckless behaviour will endanger his freedom and hence an uncertain future. If Zoravec did anything naughty then it would not take a second for William to trap Zoravec into some false case. It was still unsure whether he was going to abuse his powers or not but Zoravec knew it was just wise to keep his mouth shut. Whereas William rubbed his thumb and index finger to smear the faint remnants of the dried blood.
He knew the authentic testing could only be done all alone!
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 79 Taste Lyras Blood
Zoravec finally grasped his senses and looked into William''s eyes while trying to find something. For some reason he could see a strange glint in his crimson eyes indicating he was thinking something evil. William''s eyes flickered red indicating his dhampir status and emotional changing.
? ''What is he even doing? Huh? Bringing up girlfriend talk, is he mocking me for not having a mate?''
William could see his pupils dting after giving some thoughts to his words. He could potentiallyprehend that Zoravec had concluded something and his emotions changed a bit. William was an exceptional officer and sensing such slightest changes was a piece of cake for him. Zoravec was already under his radar and the cop was not going to let him off the hook that fast.
"Sir, with due respect, are you mocking me?"
Zoravec stated his mind by toning down his words and keeping it respectful. He knew that offending William woulde with some severe consequences. He stared at William straight in his eyes while hoping to see any emotional change. Zoravec needed to ensure William''s intentions for asking those useless questions.
William simply smiled at him as he brought his hand on the front and licked his finger. The cop could not afford to let the blood stain get lost. So, William attempted carefully to portray his actions as normal as he could. He practically licked that faint smeared blood and as soon as the taste hit his tongue, William immediately knew the particr blood was of Lyra.
Since he was notoriously known for his crazy ways of investigating and inspection. It was highly expected of him that he practically tested Lyra''s blood by licking it when he was at her ce. William''s taste buds memorised that and right now licking the same blood type emphasised that same taste. He immediately recalled and concluded that both belonged to one same person, Lyra.
His eyes again glowed crimson as Zoravec wondered the cause of that unusual happening. Since eye color change wasmon among the dhampirs but glowing was only associated with ss A and B ones. After he was done testing the blood, William replied to Zoravec in a calm tone. It was still unclear why he did not arrest him or even confronted Zoravec bluntly.
"I don''t see any mock here. The only time two boys grab each other''s cors, it usually involves a girl."
Zoravec was stunned to hear those words, he had no clue that William was thinking like that. Well, which of course was indeed a pretense and a diversion to stall Zoravec. His intentions were to approach the kid to figure out the cause and source of that strange smell.
However, Zoravec was taken aback by that confrontation for mainly two reasons. He did not want anyone to know that he met Simon or else Zoravec would be prime suspect afterwards. Secondly, he did not intend the fact to surface that Zoravec still had no mate. Both ways he was supposed to end up behind the bars. And Zoravec did not want his next year''s of life to be that way.
"What!?"
Contrary to William''s expectations, Zoravec did not show any panicking expressions. Rather there was an utter shock on his face upon the conclusion William drew from the situation. The cop was sure he had the right cards to ensure that Zoravec would eventually show his true self. However, nothing ording to his expectations happened and William had to provoke him further.
"We were not fighting over a girl, sir. We are not even dating one same girl."
Zoravec immediately attempted to correct William as he presented his exnation to ensure that he had nothing to do with Simon. Although Zoravec tried to sound convincing as he kept his tone quite stern to make his reaction appear a bit more natural. Well, it was indeed natural.
"Haha, so you are seeing someone?"
William smiled acknowledging that Zoravec had finally fell into the trap of his words. He had taken the bait now had no other option but to truthfully reply to all questions. Zoravec grew irritated by his questions which were irrelevant to Lyra''s case. Rather a prying session into his own personal life which he did not like. As much as Zoravec disliked it he was also aware of himself being bound to reply to William''s inquiry.
"Yes, yes sir. I have a girlfriend. A nicedy indeed."
Zoravec immediately thought of Devi considering that if William demanded to meet his girlfriend, he should be able to present a decent woman to prove his words. However, it mildly made Zoravec suspicious and surprised regarding why William was interested in his love life rather than asking about Simon.
"I see, it''s a relief though. I heard it gets dirty when two guys end up liking the same girl."
William again insisted on staying on the same matter, as he wanted to extort more information about the girl he was talking about. It mainly indicated that maybe Zoravec was still having Lyra''s image in his head while narrating the bullshit.
Because ording to William Zoravec was just throwing random statements at him to stall and to get away from further useless interrogation. After all, there was no need of prying into Zoravec''s love life but after tasting Lyra''s blood over his school bag. The cop was assured that either Zoravec was cheating on his mate with Lyra or he was present on the spot, when was already killed by someone else and he fled in horror.
"Oh yes. Definitely sir, you are right."
Zoravec''s brief answers were already an indication of his unwillingness to carry the interrogation further. However he could not bluntly refuse William that''s why he tried to hint out his reluctance and irritation. On the other hand, William was not intending to leave the chat that very moment. He needed answers and keeping Zoravec ''trapped'' and taking advantage of his obligation to reply was the clever move.
"What does she do? I mean your girlfriend, tell me about her. It''s rare to see guys praising their girls like that."
William intentionally provoked Zoravec by using those words. He knew how to create the adrenaline rush and the itch in him so Zoravec would be forced to reply to him. Whereas, after hearing that Zoravec became confused about what to reply now.
He had no intentions of bringing up Devi''s description which would in turn against Zoravec in no time. After all, she was a demoness and her charms were effective on every single person of the realm. Except Zoravec.
Trouble was iing!
Chapter 80 I Have Found You!
''What the hell? Why is he so invested in knowing about my girlfriend? Is he spying on me? Or is he suspicious about Devi?''
Zoravec had multiple questions in his mind and all popped up in one go. That''s what made Zoravec pause for a bit as he contemted every possible reason it could be.
''No, no. How could it be? Devi ''s aura is sealed and nobody can sense her. Hecate could do it because she had been bitten by me and possessed my energy.''
For some reason Zoravec could not bring himself to call Hecate by addressing her as mum. However, his hunch was correct regarding how she was able to sense Devi.
It made Zoravecprehend a lot but he needed to generate some lie or some exnation to satisfy William. The cop was still waiting for him to say something so he could carry out the further conversation. William looked at Zoravec keenly and grasped how confused he was. But he patiently waited for him to speak first, after all he had no proof to arrest him yet.
It was highly possible that Lyra''s blood came over his bag in any scenario, William could not simply put cuffs on him just because he had blood on his bag. What if he was not involved in her murder rather went to her home after she died. He waited for Zoravec to tell him about his girlfriend so he could confirm his cheating part.
''Come on,e on! Think of something, Zoravec. Someone who can possibly fit in the criteria of a girlfriend and is from this realm. It would be a hassle to teach Devi everything that fast.''
He was fully aware that William was not someone he could simply trick so easily. If he said any name to present as his girlfriend, there was high possibility William would pay a visit to them.
? Zoravec'' pupils looked around in panic and hesitation, which did not go unnoticed by William. He could potentially see that Zoravec lied about having a girlfriend, or else he would have already taken a name. It made him amused how he was still thinking of another lie to satisfy William.
Nheless, right at that moment Zoravec thought of Kate. For some reason her face shed in his head and he decided to take her name. She was the perfect candidate who was believable too and could handle William''s questions. In case he paid a visit to her. Kate was an ordinary human and knew every possiblemon thing about it.
He could not get any most suitable candidate to present, thus Zoravec blurted out her name. It was still a lie because he met her twice in person, but he could not deny that it was probably not hard to convince her to pretend for a day or two. Zoravec knew she seemed interested in him and it would be easy for him to persuade to y farce.
"Kate. Her name is Kate, sir."
Zoravec immediately told William about her as she was somewhat interested in him. Since she was his neighbour it was not a hard task to approach Kate afterwards and convince her. William smiled at him and shoved both his hands in the pocket of his jeans. He stared at Zoravec with a meaningful lopsided grin as he waited for her toplete his statement.
"Kate, I see. And who is this Kate? Where did you guys meet?"
William threw another question at him which visibly made Zoravec agitated. However as much as he wanted to refute and question back William voicing out his irritation. He simply could not do it because William was capable of hurting him to a potential extent.
''What the heck? He is still persistent. Should I ask him to stop?''
Zoravec knew he could not ask William to stop, instead he had to request him. He was required to ensure that he would not get into William''s hit list. Zoravec smiled at him while responding to those questions.
He was sure that now the conversation was going to get dragged because William was persistent. Zoravec knew he could not escape now anymore, thus he stood there and watched the rest of the students moving out. It was obvious that now Zoravec was going toe under the radar of other students.
The bullying was going to increase now and the way William was consistently inquiring him it was obvious to happen. Zoravec had no other option now but toply with the situation and submit to the investigation. It was an unusual one since it held no importance and seemed gibberish at that moment.
"She is my neighbour, sir. They shifted a few months ago and I helped them out with towing luggage. That''s how we met and then the interactions grew frequent and we got along together."
Zoravec immediately narrated the whole thing while keeping the major details to himself.
He could not afford to tell him everything about Kate, especially when he had not talked to her personally yet. It made Zoravec worry about what could be William''s next move, since he could not predict it or evenprehend the reason. It was still not clear to him why William would ask such irrelevant things.
"I see. Thank you for the cooperation. You are dismissed now."
William smiled and let him go after he sessfully made Zoravec appear suspicious. The whole act was deliberately yed under a n. William had something in his mind when he stopped Zoravec and stalled hik even further. But what was he even nning to do ahead?
"Thank you, sir. Good day!"
Zoravec nodded and bowed slightly, he headed towards the exit of the school. Meanwhile, William meaningfully licked his index finger while watching Zoravec as he vanished from his sight. His facial expressions showed that whatever he was up to was not something measly. William turned around and looked towards the roof as he mumbled to himself in heart.
''Finally, I have found you. Zoravec Mabi!''
The cop knew something about Zoravec which others did not. Because Hecate''s husband was not called Mabi, who was supposed to be Zoravec''s father. William definitely knew something about his biological father who was a vampire in the vampire realm.
''It seems he is not around to protect you from me.''
William''s intentions were questionable since the beginning but he had s n now to exploit Zoravec''s powers. He was certain from all the records gathered about him, that there was nobody influential or powerful enough to protect him.
Chapter 81 Strange Hand
Zoravec walked hurriedly throughout the corridor, and headed out of the school in a jiffy. William knew he was hiding a lot of things from him and the people around him. But the only thing which concerned and intrigued him was his powers. The cop knew something which perhaps was not in Zoravec'' knowledge. And it made him appear even more dangerous than he already was.
''I have to hurry up and pay a visit to Kate. Gosh, I never knew I would meet her again so soon.''
Zoravec took bigger steps as he went ahead towards the exit of the school. He knew that William would definitely go and testify to his words from Kate. In that case he was required to approach her first and ensure that she would not say anything else.
The other students were walking out of the school when he bumped into someone at the entrance of the ground. Zoravec did not really bother to look twice at the person because his mind was clouded by something else.
"I''m sorry. I was in a hurry¡I am sorry."
He immediately excused himself and apologised as he rushed towards the gate.
Devi on the other hand was somewhere away from the whole scene. Whereas Hecate had already baked a small sized cake and made some pasta. She visited Kate out of nowhere as both of thedies had already met by that time. William had stalled Zoravec a lot, it provided Hecate a reasonable amount of time to ensure that she could fulfil her n.
She sessfully persuaded Kate to visit them that particr night at her ce. Hecate offered her a nice and tasty dinner and stayed at Kate''s house to make it believable. Whereas Kate had no clue why Hecate woulde to visit her out of the blue. But she did not bother to ponder upon it because her wishes were about toe true.
Back there outside the school, Zoravec was sure that he had to hurry up and meet Kate. He stormed out of the main gate without even bidding the guard goodbye. However, as soon as he headed towards the nearby bus station, there was only one thing on his mind. In his run Zoravec totally neglected his surroundings.
Only if he knew that there were people who had been keeping an eye on him. William had sent his personal spy after Zoravec, he sure had something to do with him. The cop could take a potential guess about his powers and his capabilities. It made him curious regarding the demonstration which was why he sent a trained person behind him.
William intended to know more about his powers and for that purpose he entrusted the spy for the task. He was sure that either way Zoravec would end up disclosing his identity. William had a strong hunch that Zoravec was not what he had been showing to the world. And now after tasting Lyra''s blood he was certain that Zoravec was involved in her murder.
But despite all the obvious evidence William did not arrest Zoravec. However, there was an utterck of solid proof to be found yet. Because he could not put Zoravec behind the bars on the basis of just a few drops of blood. William was fully aware that if he worked on that n then he could also get suspended.
Zoravec was running in his own reverie with his pace a bit faster. Whereas the spy sent by William followed Zoravec as a shadow. He was a trainedmando of dhampir ss B and a junior working for William. And it would have been a shame for him if Zoravec could sense his presence.
The spy was consistently keeping an eye on him as Zoravec boarded the bus. He had to ensure that Zoravec would not slip away from his sight for even a bit. Even if it meant to watch him going anywhere with anyone. Nheless, Zoravec descended the bus and rushed towards thene of his house.
''Why do I feel like somebody has been watching me? It is like a gut feeling.''
Zoravec stopped walking on the pavement and tried to enhance his senses. He closed his eyes and intended to focus on the sounds around him. Numerous voices hit his ears as he tried to pick a particr voice which was supposed to be strange.
''Come on,e on. Any strange or odd voices?''
He muddled to himself while picking up different types of voices. Chattering of people, horns, footsteps sound, sneezing, coughing, whispering, juggling of corn from the vendor, chain of cycles, engine of bikes, opening of zips of bags. It did not take him longer to even unconsciously focus on the breathing of other people.
The whole concentration shifted dramatically from breathing patterns towards the blood gushing in the people''s veins. He could not spot anything which could be regarded as suspicious or odd. Because ording to Zoravec the stalker must react something differently to his little observation session. It should alert him and in that matter he should act a bit reflexively strange.
But perhaps Zoravec had no clue that the person was not a human and not even an ordinary dhampir. How could Zoravec possibly sense the spy and his movements that easily? No matter how strong Zoravec was, his abilities did not provide him the strength to figure out such things. He was standing in front of a wooden fence of a house and supported himself along with it.
,m His back was tucked against the wall, while Zoravec stood there with his eyes closed. His smelling sense grew strong as Zoravec shifted his focus from hearing towards smell. It was easy for him to spot a dhampir or a vampire due to his peculiar blood and powers. However, the case was invalid from the other side. Since Zoravec had no scent or bloodline nobody could really smell him or guess his status in the society.
''Why can I sense anything? It is impossible that I am unable to smell ant dhampir or a vampire. It can''t be a human. Right? A mere human can''t pull such a thing without getting caught easily.''
Zoravec was certain in his spections and the uracy of his thoughts. After all, staying with Devi had taught him a lot of things which included such basics too.
Well, not to forget that he could sense such things all by himself too. But for some reason Zoravec was unable to track the spy. Meanwhile he was engrossed in finding the clues, somebody interrupted him when a hand touched his shoulder.
????????
Check out my other work.
"Evolution System: Rise Of An Irregr Returnee"
Chapter 82 Persuading Kate
Zoravec was headed towards Kate''s ce, but the sudden obstruction made him halt. He paused there on the street and was ensuring that he would probably figure out who was spying on him. Although it was still unsure if somebody was actually spying on him or not. Because Zoravec was not able to pick any traces of anyone unusual.
Nheless, Zoravec'' concentration was solely focused on the voices around him. It also enabled him to sense that a child on a cycle had beening towards him. However, Zoravec knew if he stepped aside then whoever was spying on him would get alert. It was obvious that no human was able to sense such stuff. It has to be a dhampir or a vampire.
That''s why he did not step aside instead stayed there so the child''s cycle could bump into him. All to ensure that he was an ordinary human and the spy was just wasting his time. Zoravec knew the child was barely able to handle his cycle, because he could hear his sobs and irregr breathing.
But before the cycle could hit Zoravec somebody ced a hand over his shoulder and pulled him. Zoravec reflexively opened his eyes and bumped into the wall behind him. As soon as his vision became clear Zoravec saw an old man beside him. He was the one who pulled him and scolded for not paying attention to where he was walking.
"I am sorry, sir. I really am, I will take care next time."
He immediately apologised and turned around to walk his own way. Zoravec was sure that the particr sight should be enough to make the spy acknowledge him as a human. After all, he had to leave to persuade Kate to be his girlfriend and could not afford any spoiling of his n.
After he had dealt with the old man, Zoravec headed towards the block. He ran on the pavement towards Kate''s house and halted in front of the fence. Zoravec could not feel the presence of any person around him now. It appeared that the spy was gone or must have masked the traces of his steps.
''I should head inside and talk to her immediately. Gosh, how will I make it appear natural and not a haphazardly decided thing.''
He was not sure how to proceed but something needed to be done. Zoravec grasped his breath and opened the small wooden door of thewn.
It was the moment when he saw Hecateing out of the house. For a moment he was stunned upon seeing hering out of Kate''s ce. He was not sure what Hecate was doing there because both of the women were not friendly enough to visit each other. It was obvious that Hecate and Kate barely bumped into each other.
He was unable toprehend what to conclude from that since it was a sudden progress. However he knew that Devi would not inform Hecate about his little meetup with Kate in the early morning. Because if she did that it would simply put Devi in trouble, if that happened then Hecate would definitely try to get rid of her.
Although it was another thing that Hecate had already nned to hook Zoravec and Kate. Only if he knew then Zoravec would not have to worry about any excuse to tell his seemingly mother. Upon seeing Hecate he could not generate any exnation imminently. She bid goodbye to Kate and walked towards the frontwn, when she saw Zoravec standing in the ingress near the white wooden fence.
"What are you doing here?"
Hecate questioned him at the doorsteps and wanted to know what he was doing there. Zoravec could not bring up an immediate excuse to tell her. But before he could say anything Hecate assumed the reason for hising.
"Oh, you must be here to take your key chain, right? Kate told me you left your key chain when you both bumped into each other this morning."
She smiled at him and ced her hand over Zoravec'' shoulder as Hecate meaningfully looked at him.
He was dumbfounded upon hearing that because Zoravec had no clue he even lost that key chain. It was the moment he reflexively slipped his hand behind, and touched the bag where the chain was supposed to be. He kept his face straight and looked at Hecate so she would not suspect him.
"Yes, go. She is waiting for you. Have fun!"
Zoravec had no clue what did she mean by those words. However, it was obvious that whatever was going to happen inside was not what he must have expected. It made Zoravec curious about what Kate had been nning for him.
After all, he knew Kate was not a simple woman upon seeing her in the morning. And because of whatever happened between him and Hecate it was expected that she could n something. Although it was not clear if it could be good or bad for him, but he had to see it himself to know about it.
Zoravec saw her going back home, he stood there till Hecate went towards the other side of thene by crossing the road. He was still contemting what was happening because his gut feeling was saying that something was suspicious. However, Zoravec was still not sure what was gonna happen ahead but he had to go inside.
"Fuck it, i have to go inside eventually."
He shook his head and walked through the small pavement within the frontwn. Zoravec looked around cautiously and concentrated on the surroundings to ensure that nobody was around.
He could not afford to make any mistakes upon acknowledging that somebody was actually spying on him. Zoravec knew by now that he was not someone who did not have any enemies. After all, he was aware of his bad deed regarding Pike and Lyra. And it was enough to tell him that he was under the radar of numerous people.
Zoravec knew he had to proceed with his n as he headed inside the house. Hecate left the door slightly ajar and Zoravec crept in and closed the door behind him. He wanted to call her but refrained from doing so since Hecate mentioned that Kate was waiting for him.
''Where is she? I have to talk to her before Williames to visit her.''
He cautiously walked through that small alley while being tiptoed. Zoravec did not intend to scare her because Kate had no clue that he had gotten inside the house. If by any chance she spotted him roaming like a thief she might yell. And that would be bad for him.
Chapter 83 Shall I Serve You?
''Where should I find her? Tsk, where is this girl now?''
Zoravec looked around cautiously as he walked in the small lobby which felt like a mile. He could not see anyone in the lobby, which led to the small lounge on the right. And the kitchen on the left with the stairs beside it.
The whole house was grimly silent and no voice was around. Although upon concentrating Zoravec could hear someone''s breathing. He knew someone was there in the house other than him. However nobody was around whom he could see, that''s why he felt the need to call out.
"Kate? Where are you?"
He called out and waited for her to respond, the small and narrow lobby numerous frames hung on the wall. He was not sure what to do ahead, to wait for Kate toe or to go inside. Zoravec did not want to catch her in any kind of awkward state because she was not aware of his arrival.
However, to his surprise the woman had already heard his voice and hurriedly dressed scantily. She knew that Hecate had invited her to dinner that very night, but did not expect Zoravec toe and visit her that soon. It was obvious that he must have gone to school and came back sooner.
Due to being upied with Kate''s matter, Hecate totally neglected the fact that her son hade back sooner than usual. The woman was more focused and driven on making Devi leave. Even if it meant to hook her son with somebody else, although it appeared that there was no threat for Kate.
Devi had already figured out she had high lust tendencies which made her a good match for Zoravec. The frequent urrence of wet dreams was the major indicator to find out one''s lust tendencies. It also included other factors like how much a woman could get wet or how long a man''s bonersted.
Zoravec was still contemting his next move, when Kate descended the stairs. The woman cleverly pretended to be surprised upon seeing him standing in the lobby. She did not want to appear obvious that she had been looking forward to meeting him that night. Kate was aware that Zoravec had no clue about how much she liked him.
However, he was equally stunned upon seeing her dressed like that. Zoravec had always seen her fully covered whenever he bumped into her or saw her outside. But at that moment, she was in a tank top to which she tied a knot right above her belly button. Her shorts were extremely tight and were exposing a bit of her round hips.
Zoravec could not utter anything and ogled at the woman from head to toe. Her milky long legs made it hard for him to keep the dick limped. It was the moment when Kate chuckled softly and brought him back to reality. She yfully walked towards him while swaying her hips around.
"It seems someone else is also surprised to see me."
She remarked and approached him, the sly woman intentionally slipped the straps of her tank top at the edge of the shoulder. Kate came closer to him and rubbed her hand over Zoravec'' excited boner.
Whereas he was dumbfounded to see her advancements but soon grabbed his senses. Her touch over his jeans sent a spark within his body. For some reason Zoravec could feel blood gushing down towards his hardened dick. He immediately grabbed her hand and wrapped the other around Kate''s slender waist.
His touch around her bare waist made Kate gasp a little at the roughness. When Zoravec knew he had gotten theplete hold of her, he pushed Kate towards the wall. Even though they had some age difference, but Zoravec was a little more than 6 feet. It made him hover over the petite little woman.
"Of course! Aren''t you happy that we both are?"
He referred to his dick with a meaningful smile, as he pushed Kate further to pin her to the wall. Zoravec was already excited upon seeing her like that. And since she had been exposing a lot of her skin it made him think a lot of vivid and lewd things.
They both were in the lobby and the closeness between them was making things hard. Zoravec knew he would not go out like that, and now the only solution was to satisfy his carnal desires. He needed to give his dick the holes which it wanted at that moment. Zoravec paused for a moment and savoured her beauty by tracing his two fingers on Kate''s cheek.
Even though she was a bit older to him, which made Kate to be in her ripe age. Zoravec could not help but admit that she was an exquisite beauty. He was sure that she would be good in bed, however he could potentially imagine her moaning when he would pound into her.
"Shall I surprise your dick even further?"
Kate lifted herself up on the toes and reached his ears when she yfully whispered. Zoravec was mildly taken aback by her boldness but he liked it that she was truthful about it. It excited his boner acknowledging that she desired him and wanted to fuck him.
He smiled at her and nced at the woman as if he had been looking at his prey. Zoravec knew by now that if he felt a spark upon intimately touching a woman it meant that she had a good amount of lustful aura. And it would mean that she would die upon having sex with him like Lyra.
It made Zoarvec happy that there would be no more victims. All he had to do was to ensure that the person he wanted to have sex would not trigger his vampiric powers. Instead would just have sex with him like an ordinary human. He could not afford to make any more mistakes after killing Lyra.
Even though it was an ident and was not what he ever intended to do. It still brought a lot of problems for him and now he was under the radar of cops. Luckily Devi had already filled him in with the information about lust tendencies and how to check them in any human.
ording to that criteria Kate was a perfect partner for him to fuck. And now Zoravec had made sure and she had also given him a boner, he had no choice other than fuck her. But why just do everything haphazardly when he could potentially get Kate to suck him till thest drop!
Chapter 84 Pussy Or Blood?
Zoravec wanted to be with her in bed but he did not want to rush things. Since Kate was willing to give him whatever he would demand, it made Zoravec assured that he could probably do anything. It was obvious by now that Kate was interested in him and would listen to Zoravec obediently.
He was amused the way Kate was fully invested in serving him and was willing to whatever she could. After all, she liked him and that was enough for Zoravec to enjoy the further session. He brushed his knuckles against her cheek, as Kate looked at him with dreamy eyes.
She was waiting for his answer and stared at Zoravec while trying to figure out why he was stalling her. After all, nobody would have refused her or taken so much time to beid by such a beauty. But he was contemting something or perhaps thinking about the involvement of Hecate.
There was no way she was not involved in all that, because she was the one who just visited Kate. Zoravec was not a dumb boy, he immediately grasped that his mother was also a part of that n. And suddenly everything started to make sense because she hated Devi and could do everything to drive her away.
Nheless, since Hecate had already brought Kate closer to him. There was no way Zoravec was not going to seize the chance of taking her to bed. But at that moment he had something else to tackle, due to standing near her neck he could potentially smell her blood. Zoravec was aware that due to his awakening of powers he could sense her blood flowing in the veins.
In no time Zoravec'' attention shifted from his own dick towards her neck which was exposed in front of him. However, Kate had no clue why Zoravec paused and did not pounce on her. It made her confused regarding the situation, Kate fell into a self conscious state which made her question herself.
''Her neck is more delicious than her pussy. Gosh! What am I even thinking? Biscuits are always tasty.''
He contemted in his heart not knowing how to tackle and control his rising urge to bite her neck. After all, his vampiric power had been making a mess and he could not afford to kill somebody else.
Zoravec was fully aware and his brian was thinking in the right direction. He recalled about mentioning Kate to William, and by any chance if something happened to her then he would be the prime suspect. Everything was going back and forth and pointing out towards him, which was why he had to tread carefully and cleverly.
He tried hard not to let her scent of blood cloud his senses, after all it was the major trigger to his powers. But at the same time something else also intoxicated him. It took Zoravec a brief moment to realise which scent was it. Something snagged his attention immediately it was pungent and sweet which came from Kate.
Only if she was aware that Zoravec could potentially smell her pussy leaking. The woman must have gotten embarrassed if she had any clue about his powers. However, the sweet smelling from her wet pussy masked her blood scent. Luckily it worked effectively for him to focus on her body rather than blood.
"You want to serve me, huh?"
Zoravec chuckled softly and permitted Kate to do whatever she wished to. However, he did not intend to give her the chance all by herself. Zoravec looked into her eyes as he could hear her irregr yet fastly beating heart in his ears. Just a little more concentration he was also able to hear the blood gushing inside her body.
It did not take him long to finally smell all the natural bodily scent which was caused by hormones. Zoravec could not hold back himself from not inhaling them and appreciated that she smelled good. His preying eyes slipped from hers onto Kate''s lips as he felt the urge to kiss her.
Although he wanted to devour her neck and drink her blood, but he had to refrain from that. There was no way he was going to kill anybody that day at all. Zoravec did not wait for any further moment because if he stalled more, he was sure about submitting to his urge of drinking her blood.
He needed some distraction and what else could be a good one other than sex. Yes! He thrust his lips onto Kate''s and bit her lower lip to force the woman to open her mouth. On the other hand, Kate was ted that he was finally treating her right and was appreciating her. They both were in the quiet lobby and the only thing which was heard were the soft moans.
Zoravec''s hardened boner brushed against her tight shorts which made both of them be wet in no time. Kate was pinned to the wall of the lobby where only a bit of sunlight wasing inside from the venttion. It was right above the entrance door and the whole romantic atmosphere became heightened with the acknowledgement that they were alone.
Kate lifted her legs up as Zoravec supported the woman by cing both hands on her round hips. Her soft moans resonated in the lobby as they both remained devouring and exploring each other''s mouth. For some reason Zoravec was unable to stop himself because Kate''s touch was different from what he felt with Lyra.
Due to her high lust tendencies she was more sweet for his tongue. That was why he could not stop himself from not kissing her, it made Kate nearly suffocate but she somehow managed it. The woman wrapped her arms around Zoravec'' neck and brought him closer. Their breaths collided as Zoravec'' boner brushed against her pussy from over the jeans.
Fortunately due to that kiss his attention was sessfully diverted and it made him fixated over her pussy rather neck. Kate was happy that her fantasies were finallying true. After they both parted from their kiss, and paused to stare at each other while smiling. Zoravec pulled from the wall as she tightened her grip around his waist.
He carried Kate from the wall to the nearby table in the lobby which had some small decoration items on it. Zoravec tossed her on the table and dropped all those pieces on the floor. It did not matter to them at that moment that all those items were shattered. Zoravec ced both of his hands on her sides and looked at her with a grin.
Chapter 85 Moan My Name! [R-18]
Zoravec leaned in with a soft expression making sure that he would get some signal to proceed or not. As soon as Kate closed her eyes he smiled at her brightly.Zoravec knew that after that she would not hold back from anything. And that meant he was permitted to do whatever he wished to.
''Perfect! It means I''m given all the ess by her now.''
He knew by her response that he was granted ess to go as far he wanted. Zoravec leaned in and stuck his tongue out, he licked the drop of sweat which was still waiting for his tender handling.
Kate was in her own reverie assuming that he was about to kiss her when Zoravec leaned in. Thedy had never in her wildest dreams would have thought that he would do such a thing.It was something unexpected for her to swallow that Zoravec could be that mature in that aspect.
"W- what...?"
She imminently opened her eyes and saw him smiling at her with a sinful stare.Kate was dumbfounded when she felt his tongue over her temple rather on lips. It made her embarrassed and awkward that perhaps he did not want to go down further on her. However, that was Kate''s assumption. And a false one at that!
"You like being touched by me, huh? I like it."
He yed his wild card and knew that his words would tempt her for sure. Zoravec was just a few inches away from her face when he saw Kate quivered her lips.She could feel his breath over her face which made her heart race faster upon knowing what was about toe.
"I... I did not say anything like that."
Thedy refused his statement which made Zoravec even more naughty, he slipped his hand behind her neck and pulled thedy closer in one swift movement.It appeared he was not the type to beat around the bush, when he just wanted to get into her shorts and taste her hairy bush.
Kate gasped at his advancement but it was not like she hated any of that. Thedy was just not expecting such rough treatment during any kind of intimacy.But for some reason she wanted more of it and loved the way Zoravec touched her. Of course, a perk which came with his peculiar blood.
"How about now? You still don''t feel anything?"
He spoke in a whisper this time to make sure she heard him and would confront her feelings. Zoravec did not intend to kiss her but their warm breaths were shrieking their hearts.They both just wanted to getid badly and all they required was just a quick signal.
"No!"
She cursed herself for refusing but a part of her was happy, knowing that the refusal will be the stimulus to take things further. Zoravec smiled devilishly and got her unsaid signal, thus he crept his other hand in her shorts and unzipped it.
Kate gasped at the daring attempt which somehow made her feel hot too knowing that what wasing ahead was definitely something big. He heard her moan as soon as his naughty hand went inside her shorts, Zoravec knew she was loving it.
"Does this cause any reaction in you, love?"
He deliberately called her in a loving tone, while Kate felt that soon her legs would betray her. She shook her head intentionally and wrapped her arms around his neck, silently permitting him to proceed.
"It seems I have to work harder then."
Zoravec stated and dived in her neck, he stuck his tongue out to lick beneath her earlobe. Kate quivered under his heated stare and bit her lower lip. Since he was able to control his urge of drinking blood, it became easy for him to focus on her body.
He bit her in the same spot causing Kate to slightly jump in her ce, Zoravec could see his teeth marks on her skin and licked over the same spot. His naughty hand reached to her thigh while slowly brushing the knuckles against her skin.
"Still not admitting, huh?"
He waited to see her response because even if his personality was of an alpha male, the man didn''t want her to feel as if she had been assaulted by him. Kate had already given in to his charms and lifted herself up on toes, she thrust her lips on his with force and bit Zoravec on lower lip gently.
As soon as he opened his mouth she rolled her tongue inside exploring every nook and cranny, it was something which he had never expected from her. Thus, by putting everything aside he made the attempt to fully devour her right in that lobby.
Kate stared in his eyes deeply waiting for what he could do further, while the cunning man wanted to hear her moan his name!
"So, how are you going to serve me Kate?"
He deliberately brought up the previous question to her, while the cunningdy responded in the same manner.
"It depends on your service."
She smiled at him while seeming more of a smirk knowing that Zoravec will take the hint for sure. The man paused for a moment and chuckled softly.
"Absolutely! How can I forget!?"
He eximed and bent down on her while stared at thedy who awaited his proceedings. Zoravec grabbed her ankles and spread her legs making her moan feebly. He knew how to proceed further with his tricks to make her happy.
"Mmrff."
Hearing the desired sound he removed her shorts exposing her panty which had a wet spot, Kate seemed shy for sure as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.Although it was still clear that they both were already wet enough to just move directly on banging.
Zoravec ced his thumb on the wet spot making her shiver at his touch, he was satisfied with the response of her body.
"Yes, yes, say my name and I will give it to you, Kate."
His voice made her even more hot and wet at the same time, that the calmposeddy shouted at him while slightly panting.
"Fuck you, Zoravec!"
Heughed at her agitation and rubbed the spot, making her curl with pleasure.
"That''s more like it, love!"
Kate stared at him while Zoravec slid the panty over her vagina to the side exposing her dripping wet pussy in front of him.
Chapter 86 Squirted Over His Neck [R-18]
Zoravec could clearly see that she enjoyed being touched by him. As much as Kate''s touch made him feel different and better, Zoravec had no clue that she also felt the same. Zoravec had been absorbing lustful energy from her with every single touch he casted over her body.
Zoravec spread her legs even more, making thedy shiver slightly while his thumb rubbed the wet spot. Kate was taken aback by his advancements and supported herself on the elbows. She wished to see Zoravec going down on her, as the woman could see her wet pussy leaking even more after knowing he was invested in her.
"Mmrff."
She bit her lower lip when Zoravec took the narrow portion of the underwear and moved it to the side. Kate felt a heated blush around her cheeks which made thedy close her eyes.She had always imagined that exact situation happening which caused her wet dreams. Now finally it was happening with her and she could not fathom the feeling and the gush of emotions which circted within her.
Zoravec was ted at her response while her body was truthful to her sensations, he rubbed the swollen clit and moved his finger up and down. His movement caused a shiver of pleasure down her spine that she was barely able to keep herself contained in one ce. It was teasing and slow before Zoravec started to move his index finger rapidly.
Zoravec leaned in and kissed on her mid thigh and then sensually bit the same spot, as he parted her slippery folds of pussy while Kate quivered. She bit her lip to suppress her moans as Zoravec halted above her folds and blew on the wetness. Kate hit him on the shoulder and scolded with a fake anger. She just wanted to feel his thick dick inside her bit Zoravec was deliberately focusing on forey which stalled the whole thing.
"Hey, don''t tease me!"
She sounded desiring for him while a little angry bird who was in need of a cold shower. Zoravec nodded with a chuckle and blew again and moved his finger up and down.Kate moaned loudly as she arched her back and tucked herself to the wall which was behind her. It was impossible for her to stay put after such teasing forey because it had already caused a heat inside her.
Zoravec sure enjoyed the whole y and was eager to taste her so he slipped his one finger inside her pussy opening. Kate muffled her moan by covering her mouth with her hand, she was aware that building an orgasm was the best way to make her ready for more. And the most easy way was clit and vaginal orgasm, Zoravec had no idea which one would work on her. That''s why he did not hold back from trying everything he knew of her.
"Let''s see how delectable you taste, love."
Zoravec pulled out his finger and licked it deliberately in front of her, making the woman squirm in excitement. He dived his finger again in her wet pussy folds when the insides of her clenched against his finger. Kate could sense that he was doing all that just to excite her even more. She saw the grinning expressions over his face upon seeing the dedication he was fingerings her.
Zoravec bent over and sniffed her pussy scent, he deliberately looked at Kate to make her think that he was start licking her. But then again he was not going to rush things, acknowledging that she was a mature woman. And if he wanted her to serve him with passion and dedication then he had to please her the same way.
He did not know that the rush of mana inside his body was the result of the lustful energying from Kate. It was an unusual kind of energy which circted in his body upon every touch. And due to the increasing wetness of Kate, the mana grew stronger gradually.
Zoravec knew about the spark type electrical connection as an indicator. But he had no clue about the mana absorption part. ording to him that was something only Devi could do because she was a demoness of lust. It was an obvious thing to expect from her but Zoravec was unable to craft any spection for himself.
Nheless, Lifting his finger inside her pussy he licked the wet folds gently which seemed more of a flick.Kate bit her own hand after feeling the sensation within her body that Zoravec flicked his tongue against her swollen clit again.
Zoravec knew how to make her surrender to him while Kate could sense how his skills were different. And how his every touch felt peculiar from everyone. It was obvious that she liked the treatment he had been receiving from him.
"You have to satisfy me love, or else I will leave you in this state which I''m sure you would not like."
Kate knew that now she could expect anything from him thus she closed her eyes with an excited expression. She deliberately did that to indicate her refusal toe upon his lewd services.
However, Zoravec was determined to make her submit to him ande when he would demand. That''s why he increased the pace of his fingers inside her pussy, as he ced the thumb of his other hand over her clit to rub it. His rough movement built the passion inside her that she moaned loudly.
"Mmrff¡.aah¡.hahh¡fu.."
Zoravec dived back on her dripping pussy and moved his finger in and out of her to make sure she could hear her own secretions.The "slurp" sound resonated in the lobby making it evident that she was wet enough toe.
"Yes, yes! Do it. Come for me!"
His forceful words made Kate grab his hair and she made onest muffled moan, when Zoravec paused for a moment and then flicked his tongue. A stream oozed from her pussy and fell on his neck and dripped down on his shirt.
Kate hid her shy face in between both hands after witnessing Zoravec smiling and still staring at her. She peeked through her fingers and saw him licking his lips where the droplets of her squirting had fallen. Zoravec lifted her legs and licked her thighs clean and ced a peck on the swollen clit.
"This is what I expect from my woman!"
Zoravec spoke in a husky voice to make her shy even more, he left her underwear to the side of her pussy lips.
Chapter 87 Zoravecs Cock [R-18]
Back In the lobby where Zoravec was hovering above Kate, as they both were about to have some sizzling connection once again. She seemed excited upon his action of switching over their positions. Zoravec pulled her from the table and tossed her on the floor. Now Kate wasying beneath him with her breasts pulled out of the bra.
Zoravec could already feel the urge to taste every inch of her skin without pausing. Due to the intimate touches he was unable to control himself. But the urge to drink Kate''s blood was under control. His focus was sessfully shifted to tasting her skin and pussy. Kate enjoyed the way he roughly handled her and tossed her around.
She did not move on the floor instead a soft chuckle escaped from her lips. As Zoravec was ted to see him invested into her body. It mattered to her because whatever factor could make Zoravec drawn towards her. Kate was willing to hold on to that one. Zoravec shoved the bra a bit downwards and nced at the woman.
With that particr smirking gaze Kate could already feel heat rising in her body. There was a certain kind of spark between them, and Zoravec could also feel it. Zoravec leaned in and grabbed her both wrists to make Kate hold his hand right above her pubic region. He knew how to bring her to the edge with a bit of teasing and refraining her movement of touching.
The sneaky man licked her nipple of right breast once and then blew over it, the air sent a shiver down her spine which made Kate quiver a bit. Zoravec was not willing to give her everything that fast, thus intended to y with her for a while. He could not keep his hands off her knowing that she was loving the way he had been treating her.
Kayden did not want to risk his vampiric identity in front of her without confirming that she would keep his secrets. He ced both his legs on her side and ensured that Kate was not able to see his true self. The woman was already a bit drowsy with his touch, which assured that his body was absorbing the lustful mana from her.
Zoravec''s invisible aura became dominant and the way he had been absorbing the mana he became powerful. For some reason he could guess that controlling lust and mana could possibly help him. He could manipte the blood flow within Kate to make her immoveable for a while.
He pecked over her lips and lifted Kate'' chin up to nibble for a while, she giggled with the ticklish touch. Zoravec could see that her movements were bing slow and steady. Kate''s bodilynguage grew a bitzy due to the blood flow maniption.
"Do you like it?"
He tried to divert her attention by asking questions, the mind fucking was driving her crazy. She gasped when Zoravec crawled back over her chest and gave her swollen nipple a flick. The woman squirmed a bit when Zoravec grabbed her other breast and squeezed it. His thumb trailed over her nipple slowly before pinching it, meanwhile he continued to work on the other one with his tongue.
"I¡umfh¡I do."
Kate was barely able to grasp his actions and her body reacted to him in the utmost truthful way. Zoravec was no wonder an expert with his tongue which was still working over her upper body yet. They both did not care about the open sky above them and the huge narrow walls around. The lust was overwhelming enough to make them literally eat the shit out of each other.
Zoravec'' saliva dripped over her nipples, making them hard as his other hand trailed down on the thigh. Kate could feel a wave of heat in her ears due to the intimate touch and the mating process. It was no less strange consummating their so-called rtionship which was not mutual yet.
"Z¡.Zoravec!"
She gasped and tried to move a bit when she realised that Zoravec had somehow paralysed her temporarily. It raised her curiosity when and how did he even do that. But she was brought out of her questions when Zoravec ced his index finger on her lips.
"Shushh, trust me."
He wanted to make her feel amazing and have a great sex. Although he was aware she probably never had sex with anyone before him.
He concluded upon seeing her being excited upon the touch which made Zoravec excited. The woman nodded and permitted Zoravec to go down on her body once again. The man did not hold back and brushed his knuckles against the skin of her thigh. Kate experienced a chilling shiver down her spine due to the teasing touch.
Zoravec halted at her mid thigh and wed his hand there, while at the same time leaned in to bite right under her right breast. Kate moaned with a half scream and gasp, which satisfied Zoravec of his work. He lifted his head with three golden slit pupils in his eyes in the ce of one normal vampiric slit iris. However Kate was not afraid of him or questioned the change because the lust bond had already made her familiar with them.
Zoravec smirked as his canines grew longer. He crept his hand under her shorts and reached her pubic region. Kate arched her back upon feeling his intimately amazing touch. She felt pleasure and heat building in her body which made the woman release a bit of watery secretions.
"Haha, that eagerness, huh?"
Heughed meaningfully when the watery secretions wet his hand. Kate'' face turned red upon hearing Zoravec confronting her. Her body seemed eager to feel him inside herself, which was totally in Zoravec'' favour because of his ulterior motives.
He reached for her busty breasts and squeezed them at the same time. Zoravec could hear her panting in his ears due to the heightening sense of hearing. He deliberately moved to and fro over her tummy, making Kate feel his visibly hardened cock over her tummy. Thedy gasped and bit her lower lip upon feeling the sensations. She was reaching the climax indicated by her arched back.
Zoravec nced at her meaningfully when he saw Kate closing her eyes upon feeling his bulge against her body. He halted near her breasts when Kate snapped open her eyes upon hearing the sound of a zipper. The woman''s eyes beamed just like Zoravec'' as Kate looked at his thick hardened cock.
Something was definitely going to happen because Zoravec was not going to leave without settling his boner.
Chapter 88 The Blowjob [R-18]
Zoravec was right above her bare breasts with his zipper open, he wanted Kate to see him at first. And upon seeing her focus on his pants Zoravec was ted and slowly put his hand inside the pants to pull out his dick. Zoravec was already rock hard and the tip of his junior was steadily leaking with precum. He could not help but to admit at that moment, Kate was able to excite him like no other.
He leaned in a bit when Kate opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. The certain gesture made Zoravec all worked up that he tapped the tip of his dick over her tongue. It was the moment when she saw at his junior with a bit of fright, which cleared Zoravec that she definitely did not have sex before or perhaps did not see such thickness.
''Hehe, this is gonna be fun!''
A strange kind of excitement ran down her body when he saw her expressions. Although, Kate appeared to be a bit nervous but also did not want to hold back. Zoravec rubbed the tip of his glory on her tongue before gradually shoving it inside her mouth.
Kate closed her mouth immediately with only the head in her mouth, it appeared a bit weird to Zoravec as he raised his one eyebrow. Although he was willing to let Kate have her way because he could trust the power of lustful bond if not Kate herself.
Whereas the inexperienced woman was solely working on her instincts which made her please Zoravec effectively. The heat of her mouth and the wetness made Zoravec almost burst with joy as he moaned feebly. He could already feel the pleasure building in his lower abdomen but there was still a long way to go.
''Come on! This is weirdly goodpared to how Lyra felt to me. That bitch never pleased me with her heart.''
Zoravec was eager to explore Kate'' mouth but unconsciouslypared her ''services'' with Lyra''s. Although Zoravec had nothing to do with her anymore except revenge. But he also could not push back the fact that he genuinely used to love her. He did not want to ruin the atmosphere or his mood because Kate was already doing a great job.
Her dreamy eyes filled with passion made Zoravec thrilled as he pushed the head of his dick inside with force. Kate opened her mouth by the forceful impact as she swallowed his cock. The woman could feel the tip in her throat now which made her gag a bit as Zoravec retracted to let her breathe.
He did not want to wait anymore and the moment was good enough, to take a little revenge on her for stealing his key chain publicly. He gave only a few moments to her before shoving his hardened junior into her mouth once again. Zoravec could see her eyes welling up which were none other than the indications of a rough and forceful blowjob.
The warmth of her mouth sent a strange sensation within him, and the wetness of the saliva added to the pleasure. Zoravec could already feel himself on the verge of bursting into her mouth. But refrained from shooting his load at the roof of her mouth.
He started stroking himself into her mouth slowly while making sure every stroke hit her throat. Kate''s eyes became teary but she did not hesitate or refuse, the slurp voices soon fell into his ears when he increased the pace a bit. After a few strokes he tried hard to push his long thickness into Kate''s mouth but even the forcefully deepest stroke left a few inches of his shaft outside.
Kate tried her best to press her face deeper into his groin, while Zoravec stood there on his knees without moving. He did not intend to move or withdraw his member from feeling the heat of her mouth. Saliva began to drool from her mouth and fell on the woman''s neck, the certain sight added to Zoravec hardness.
''Ah fuck! I wille on to you like this.''
The thought ofing over her chest crossed his mind and he slipped his one hand behind her neck. Zoravec lifted her up to support Kate in sitting, he had made up his mind to face- fuck her first. Kate on the other handplied to his uninformed action and sat on the ground.
Her bare breasts jiggled a bit as she lifted her head to nce at Zoravec with an utmost desirable face. The woman spit out his hardened member from her mouth and grinned at him. She stuck her tongue out as Kate''s precum and her salivabination drooled from her mouth and fell over thedy''s naked breasts.
Zoravec smiled at her acknowledging that she was insisting to give him a proper blowjob. Zoravec was now in afortable posture where Kate was on her knees with her hands in between his thighs.
The woman did not freak out upon seeing his different eyes which was now visible in front of her. Her hands were tightly cuffed in between Zoravec''s thighs as he held them tightly before she could do anything. She was eager to feel him inside her mouth fully, Zoravec did not hold back and grabbed her sleek ck hair after he released her hands.
Without wasting any further moment he pushed his full length inside her mouth in one go. Kate was taken aback but imminently managed to intake the pressure. Zoravec could feel her spasming and groaning when he reached the entrance of her throat. The sudden extreme heating from her mouth made him build up the climax.
He could feel her heavy yet irregr breathing over his pubic region and shaft. Zoravec tightly grabbed her hair and increased the pace of his strokes, which made Kate drool and sharply inhale with each blow. The woman closed her eyes upon feeling her core bing wet with each stroke with the gradual pre- secretions.
-*-*-*-*-*-*-
Sex scenes are getting dragged which I''m fully aware off. They will end in the uing 2 chapters. Hopefully!
Thank you for buying the priv chapters with paid coins!
Chapter 89 Cum Over Her Face [R-18]
Kate felt her panties bing wet even more and the particr scent intoxicated Zoravec. It made him excited that his woman was bing all worked up by his touch. He nced at Kate''s reddened face and then focused on her heavy breathing. A smirk appeared on his lips acknowledging that she was enjoying face fucking him.
''Oh God! This is insane, I''m¡.i am close.''
Zoravec could feel himself getting closer to the edge as he groaned with thosest strokes. His grip around her hair tightened as he forced Kate to move to and fro instead of thrusting his hips into her mouth. The woman opened her eyes asionally to see him, while Zoravec''s balls smashed against her chin.
Her mouth produced slurp voices which made Zoravec thrilled due to the sensitivity towards voices. He pulled out his cock when he was about to reach climax, which he had dyed deliberately by frequent withdrawal. Kate stared at Zoravec intently when he tapped the tip of his dick over her chin.
"Go on, it''s all yours to devour."
He permitted Kate to treat his balls sweetly, while the woman looked at him quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Zoravec grasped the situation immediately, acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Kate that she had to y with his balls now.
The woman made an ''O shaped'' face as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Zoravec released her wrists from his tight embrace, and focused on what wasing ahead. Whereas Kate slowly leaned in by supporting herself with the help of grabbed Zoravec''s thighs. She seemed hesitant and nervous regarding how to please him which was expected.
Although Zoravec impatiently waited for her to proceed with her instincts. She reflexively stuck her tongue out and licked his balls. The tip of her wet tongue sent a shiver down his spine making Zoravec explode in pleasure. A strange wave of heated passion travelled within his body.
Kate heard his slight moan and the shaking in his legs indicated to her that she was doing good. The woman held his thighs and gently flicked her tongue over his balls, making Zoravec close his eyes to enjoy the sensitive sensations in his body.
The woman smiled at him and reached for the waistline of his jeans. Kate sneakily managed to open the button without Zoravec noticing it. She pulled his jeans down in one swift movement startling him, however he did not say anything instead encouraged her to take the charge.
She paused for a brief moment upon seeing his thickness dangling in front of her eyes. Kate'' praising eyes satisfied Zoravec, thedy dug her nails into his thighs. He hissed upon feeling a burning sensation in his mid thigh caused by her long nails. Kate ced her face in between his thighs and took a certain portion of the skin of his balls in between her lips.
Zoravec could not help but to cuss at the feeling, it was a bit burning yet delightful. Kate did a good job in making him feel pleasure- ful, she tightened her grip around his bare thighs. Her nails dug deeper enough to withdraw blood but Zoravec'' skin healed immediately.
Her soft lips gently pulled the skin of his balls from various ces. Kate kept on nibbling, making his legs shiver due to the climax. The peak which was again dyed earlier began to build up once again. He was close to exploding and wanted her to focus on his dick once again.
"Ahh...you..."
Zoravec reached for her hair and lifted her face, Kate was covered in sweat and the unkempt hair added to Zoravec''s emotions. He forcefully put two fingers inside her mouth as Kate licked them, before he shoved his throbbing dick inside her drooling mouth.
"Mmmff...arf..."
She moaned while sucking over his hardened yet sensitive cock, the insides of her mouth clenched around his dick. Kate seemed to be wanting him deep inside her, she pressed her face over his dick attempting to swallow as much as she could. Zoravec groaned upon feeling her oesophagus, the muscles of her throat tightened around his dick and the sensations on the tip of his cock increased.
Zoravec began to move to and fro vigorously without caring about her. Kate appeared to be squeezing out every drop of his semen into her mouth. She gasped for oxygen as he thrust his hips with force. Kate''s nose hit against his tiny pubic hair as a few tears crawled down her eyes, solely because of the rough movement in her throat.
He pulled out his cock which came out of her throat by making a ''plop'' sound. Zoravec stroked a few times and released his load, a few drops fell on her face as Kate pulled back to wipe off his semen. It was when Zoravecmanded her attention and ordered.
"Open your mouth!"
Kate slowly opened her mouth as Zoravec kept the tip of his dick at the edge of her lips. The woman sat there on the ground with her hands ced on the dirty floor. Her bare breasts jiggled a bit when Zoravec stroked on her lips and came in her mouth.
He smiled upon her obedience gesture as a sign of love. Zoravec released some of his load into her mouth and pulled out to stroke more. He did not hold back from spraying the rest of the cum across her face and neck, which dripped down towards her breasts.
The woman smiled at him and licked all the cum from her lips while staring straight into Zoravec''s eyes. He felt himself getting hard at the sight, Kate closed her mouth and swallowed his cum making Zoravec smirk. He leaned and lifted her face while with the other hand he pinched her one nipple to make her hiss.
"Do you like it, love?"
He deliberately inquired to see her expressions, Kate blushed and nodded when Zoravec demanded her to verbally say it. The womanplied and spoke loud enough for him to hear.
"Yes, I loved it!"
She chirped happily while looking above towards him.
Chapter 90 Be My Girlfriend, Kate
Zoravec lifted her face and looked at Kate with his crimson glowing eyes. He intended to know more about what Kate was nning to do ahead. After all, it was the perfect time for him to ask about the girlfriend part. Because now they both had already shared intimacy and it provided Zoravec the perfect moment to ask her.
Kate on the other hand looked at him with a soft gaze. She could not fathom that Zoravec had finally shared an intimate bond with her. Although she had wanted more from him, something more than that. Kate had always wished to feel his thick cock inside herself, but Zoravec stopped just there after making her cum.
He also gained the perk of getting a free blowjob from Kate, which had served right for his thick boner. Zoravec''s dick returned to its soft form and he could go out now without fearing of being seen in that embarrassing state. But he seized the chance to ask Kate what he wanted, the woman on the other hand was sitting on the floor.
Kate was still sitting on her knees as she nced up towards him, while Zoravec stood in front of her. His jeans were still down and the soft boner was exposed, whereas Kate''s clothes were also scattered on the floor. Her shorts wasying nearby, while her panties was also on the floor.
The whole lobby had faint voices of their heavy breathing which was bing normal gradually. There was water on the floor which was oozed by Kate during her squirting. Zoravec'' shirt was also wet due to her squirting, while a bit of his cum was also on the floor in the form of white fluid.
"So, Kate¡.now that we have already done the half deed. Will you be my girlfriend?"
He was sure that the woman would definitely say yes to him, after all he had already proven that Zoravec was good in the forey. However his assumption was quite urate because Kate would never say no to him. That was the very question she had imagined for a long time and wondered when and how Zoravec would ask her.
Kate became stunned upon hearing that, not like she disliked it but the woman had never thought such a moment woulde that fast. She was happy that he asked her and a bright smile appeared on her lips. It did not matter to her how and what she had to give to Zoravec in order to make him ask that.
"Yes, yes. I would love to. Haha, I would love to be your girlfriend."
She chirped happily knowing that Zoravec was probably interested in her or wanted her for just sex sessions. Whatever it was, Kate was just happy that she was now being taken and imed by him as his girlfriend.
Thus, she did not hold back from confessing and listening to her heart when Zoravec had finally given her a chance. Whereas, Zoravec had already set the piece in the puzzle and now the only thing he had to prove was the time period they had been in rtionship. It was not a big deal now since Kate was totally under his control.
"Perfect. I am d you epted my proposal. I will make you the happiest woman, Kate."
Zoravec narrated a tant lie in front of her, as he gently caressed her cheek. He was not ready tomit to anyone at that moment. And definitely not when the cops were behind him, investigating and chasing all the things rted to him. He was aware of being under the radar of William and now the previous matter of the cops was still unresolved.
"I will be waiting for the day when we will get together officially."
She yfully chirped at him, as Kate looked at him with beaming eyes. Zoravec nced at her while he caressed her cheek again. Her breasts were still exposed from the bra which hung around her chest as a strap.
While the woman was stark naked at her lower body, as she sat on the floor over her knees. Zoravec could still faintly smell her secretions which made him amused. Kate seemed to be still up for the actual pration session but perhaps did not know how to ask him. The auraing from him was assertive and was intimidating that Kate could not question anything.
Zoravec knew what she meant by those words but he had no intentions of getting together with her. After all, he knew that despite Devi was under his control and could not refuse or reject his sayings. But he was also aware that she had a strange kind of attraction towards him.
The demoness had never spoken to him about that but Zoravec could potentially feel it. Marking her by biting the woman had given him a lot of such small perks which went in his favour. Just like he was also aware if Devi was around him or not. However, at that moment Zoravec acknowledged it fully that the demoness was nearby.
He was sure that Devi was right outside Kate''s ce and probably had been feeding over the lust. It was obvious that they both shared the intimacy, and the mana oozed would be lustful because there was no love involved by Zoravec. And since Devi was around it was also clear she had been absorbing all the energying from the house.
However, it made him clear that she was a demoness a lust and was obvious that Devi was bound to him by blood bond. Zoravec had all the control over her emotions and now after sharing intimacy with Kate, he could potentially feel hers too. Now that both women were bound to him and could serve him, it was rtively easy for him to use them for his own gain.
But was Kate a simple human? Who exactly was she who had a higher lust tendenciespared to other human women?
Chapter 91 White Hair Strands
Zoravec was now sure that he did a good job in persuading Kate about their newly formed rtionship. After all, it was not an easy task but he had no clue that it would not be that tough to establish. Kate started it herself and Zoravec took everything ahead without holding back.
Now that he hadpleted his first mission and saved his ass from being jailed by William. One of his messes was solved, but the rest were still pending. Zoravec still had to ensure how to delete the records from headquarters regarding the cops. He could not risk leaving them there when the cops had already gone missing.
However, in order to do that he had to leave her house first and find a way to snoop the headquarters. And or that he required ackey or to mould the circumstances to permit him into the building. Zoravec smiled at Kate and released her chin, he stepped back and buckled up his jeans.
There was no time for him to mess around with her anymore at that crucial moment. Because she had be his potential distraction, and he could not afford to break the bed with her when his life was at stake. Kate also got up from the floor and collected her panties and shorts. She could not wear them again due to the squirting over the clothes.
The woman stood there stark naked and saw Zoravec picking up his stuff. He haphazardly collected his bag and then turned around towards Kate. There was no time for him to take a bath at her ce, when his own ce was right across the street. He saw her staring at him with an eager glint in her eyes.
It was obvious she wished to see him soon again but had no clue what to do to make hime back again. After all, Zoravec had a lot on his hands and was a college student who was about to graduate in a month. The rest ns for his life were undecided, although it was another case that nothing was going ording to what he had expected.
"So, guess it is for the day."
Zoravec chirped with a smile which made Kate a bit sad, since she did not want him to leave that fast. On the other hand, Zoravec was not sure whether he could take it or not because the way she had been enticing him was not in his control. He did not intend to lose her that sooner when she could be of good use to him.
Kate nced at him while reciprocating the smile, she did not care about being naked in front of him now that the session was over. The woman bit her lower lip slightly and waved him goodbye as she decided to let him leave for now. Kate did not wish to lose him either by appearing assertive and pushy just because she wanted him.
"When will youe again?"
She asked him directly as she finished waving at Zoravec, Kate needed a rey and a date for the future. Whereas Zoravec had no clue even if he wanted toe again or not for romance purposes. Since he was not genuinely involved in her other than William''s matter and free sex.
"Soon, my love!"
He responded and headed towards the door acknowledging that he hadn''t taken the key chain once again. But that was not the actual matter there, he just needed an excuse to visit Kate to ask her out. Now that was done, Zoravec could leave without the chain.
Kate heard the feeble noise of closing the door as he left the house. The woman sighed and shook her head sideways as she recalled what had just happened between them. She could not fathom that her desires and wishes hade true and she just had a sex forey and fingering session with him.
However the woman had no other choice but to wait for him to visit again. Nheless, she turned around and went straight towards the kitchen while removing her shirt as she walked. Kate had to clean the floor now and went to fetch the mop, staying alone was indeed a hassle which brought her some pros and cons.
When she was done with the mopping, Kate strode towards her room with all the clothes she had removed. The woman headed towards the washroom and threw them in theundry. Kate walked out and as usual halted in front of the big mirror which was right near the window.
It was the moment when she saw something strange, the woman was stunned and did not move any bit. It was unusual for something like that to happen, she reflexively touched her hair with trembling hands. Her ck hair had a few white strands in them in one single ce. Kate was not that old to have grey hair, but the thing was the hair was white not grey.
It left the women confused regarding what could possibly cause it. She did not dye her hair, neither she was old, nor Kate had any such disease. It was simply absurd for her to have white hair strands out of nowhere, when she waspletely normal that morning. Kate had no clue about such a rare urrence.
Only if she had known that it happened because of mana absorption. Since Zoravec did not get any chance to absorb lustful mana from Lyra when they had sex. She died soon after he touched her and drank her blood which clouded his senses. Because only one thing could have been absorbed at one time.
Either blood or lust.
Only one at one time.
However, with Kate things happened differently. Since she had high lust tendencies which were driven by her level of desire for Zoravec. It made her bodily aura appear more lustful which got absorbed by Zoravec. And the scraps were left for Devi, since she fed on lust but the chunk left by her master, Zoravec.
Chapter 92 Devis Emotional Trap
As soon as Zoravec stepped out of the house he halted in front of the door. He was sure that Devi was around him, somewhere hiding in the trees since she was good with the vanishing spell. Zoravec stood there silently and inhaled deeply while trying to figure out where she could be.
It was not a tough deal for him to sense her aura and presence, Zoravec waited for her to appear in front of him. However, he took some moments to figure out that he could call her. After all, they both had some kind of connection which helped them connect through telepathy.
[I know you are here, Devi. Come out.] - Zoravec
He knew that the demoness was around and was keeping an eye on him. The lustful aura which oozed from Kate and Zoravec while they had the little forey was absorbed by her. It was obvious that the demoness should be around in order to do it. Because the mana from others could only be absorbed within a certain radius.
Zoravec was still waiting for her reply whereas Devi was silent and there was no response. The demoness was hiding in the tree which was right outside the house. She did not have any clue that Zoravec could potentially sense her doing sneaky stuff.
It was a surprise for her that he could sense her being naughty. The demon race was known for being secretive and naughty. That''s why there was no chance that Zoravec could sense her while being around. It was obvious that due to the bond between them he could feel her. Devi was sitting on the tree branch with an invisible spell while she sat quietly.
But due to the blood bond she had toply with his demand and had to reply to Zoravec. The demoness was sure that she had to find out some solution to counter that bond. Because very was not in her blood, either way she was not able to swallow that now Devi was under a pact with him.
Her race was a proud species and it was a shame for her to be under someone''s pact. It was not a good thing for her to be seen like that by her own kind. However, it was also another thing that now she had to find a counter solution for the bond. She could not afford to stay like that just because Zoravec somehow managed to bind her in a blood pact.
[I cannote out like this. I am sure you do not want anyone to see me naked like this.right?] - Devi
The demoness knew she could not be visible in her demonic form in front of him. They both had been standing publicly in the street where anybody coulde at any time. Thus, the demoness made that point and it prevented Zoravec from provoking her further. She could not afford toe out in her demonic form because it was simply scary for others.
,m She was sure that if Zoravec saw her like that he would not free her from the bond. Rather he would simply either kill her personally, or will call the cops to take her away. The demoness was aware how the vampires and humans sawa others as a potential threat. And there was only one way to eradicate them, killing.
[What do you mean? What are you doing? Are you stark naked?] - Zoravec
He was sure that probably the only guess he could take was only that. After all, he knew how she had been acting all naughty and haughty ever since she hade to that realm. She was sure that Zoravec was all set to bring her down at the ve level. Zoravec was determined to keep her under him so he could use Devi at his own will and purpose.
However, the demoness was stunned to hear his response and it enraged her that Zoravec was ridiculing her like that. She was not expecting at least that from him, no matter what she was still bound to him. And even the ves have some dignity and respect which they carried.
She pouted and made an angry face, the woman had no clue why he made that remark. But she found it her duty to tell him that hated what Zoravec said. The woman was sure that he was not going to change his tone and stop ridiculing Devi. It had be his nature and routine now to do so, and each time it hurt the demoness.
[No, I am not stark naked. And no, I was not spying on you. I just happened to pick some signals of lustful mana from here. And I came here to feed on it, I happened to know it was you.] - Devi
The demoness was sure that she had to say it all because that was probably the only day she could say it. Zoravec was not going to be in a good mood or in a situation to hear her out again. Thus, she paused for a moment before continuing it further, she had to say it all especially after seeing that Zoravec was happy to share intimacy with kate.
He had never acted like that with her and it made Devi disheartened as she started questioning herself. The demoness was reduced to thinking that maybe she was not good enough for him. However, it made her revolt and rebel against the discrimination which was done by Zoravec between both women.
[I am not sure why do you act differently with me, I saw how happy you were with her and how you treated this girl. I could feel it and it was different from what you do with me. If¡.if you are not happy with me being here, you can free me from this bond and I will leave silently.] - Devi
Although she said those words, but the demoness was never going to leave. How could she leave such a good host that easily. The demoness was a shrewd being, she knew how to y the emotional card.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 93 Kate Is Better Than You
Zoravec had no clue about whatever he had done to Devi, because to him he had never treated her like that. He was unsure what the demoness had been saying, but he had to listen to her if Zoravec intended to use her further for his own gain. It left him stunned, no doubt that he had unintentionally treated both women differently.
? Devi''s words made him realise that he had been discriminating between both women. And there was no solid reason behind it because Devi and Kate were not a match for each other. Thus, the discrimination was silly and unnecessary, and maybe that was why the demoness spoke about it.
She was unable to swallow the fact that Zoravec had treated them unfairly solely because Kate allowed him to taste her pussy. The demoness was not sure if she wanted to give Zoravec the way he desired or not. Because after witnessing the discrimination she did not have any intention to let him taste her like he did with Kate.
Devi was simply heartbroken and it was bing impossible for her to stay with Zoravec. That was why she presented the solution of freeing her by lifting the blood bond pact. However, deep down she wished for him to free her so Devi could possess his body immediately.
Zoravec wanted to settle the matter before going back home. He was aware that the matter would definitely escte if he went home like that and Devi apanied him. After all, it was clear that Hecate was involved in setting him up with Kate. And if the demoness went home with that puffy face and angry expressions, Hecate will definitely add fuel to the matter.
[What do you mean by free you? Hah! Are you for real? You are making a fuss because I treated Kate better than you? But have you noticed that she is different from you? She did note here trying to eat my soul and mana core. How bold of you to assume that you deserve the same ce as her.] - Zoravec
He deliberately said those words to make Devi realise that he had not forgiven her yet. Zoravec never wanted her to go through lengths and bring Kate into his life like that. All he intended was the truth from her and the apology which was genuine. But she brought a woman to him to earn his apology, which Zoravec despised.
Both his mother and the demoness did the same thing, and used one woman to earn his forgiveness. He knew when Devi was lurking around during his meeting with Kate that morning. He could sense her emotions and presence, it made Zoravec disappointed in her. But he wanted to talk to her after reaching home, and now on his way home he saw Hecate doing the same.
Now whatever he said to Devi made the women realise how wrong she had been and whatever she did was all in vain. Zoravec was not happy with her and instead grew angry, but she wanted to know the reason for it. Due to the blood bond she could not simply leave the realm on her will.
Zoravec was still standing in the ingress of Kate''s ce, but now he snapped open his eyes. He did not wish to appear as a suspicious one acknowledging that the spy could be still around. That was the reason he preferred to talk to the demoness by using telepathic connection.
He dawdled towards the frontwn of the house and pretended to be casually walking around. Zoravec intended to appear as a normal person who was perhaps devouring the memories of that day. He was sure that the spy would be around, but he had to wrap up the matter before going home.
Zoravec waited for the reply from her and was sure that Devi would definitely say something in that matter. And he was dawdling there just to find that out, after all Devi would not stop there and keep quiet. He traced his fingers on the bushes and leaned in to smell the scent of the flower.
It made Zoravec''s senses enhance and smell every other scent around him. He was sure that all of them were rted to the flowers which Kate grew in her garden with care and love. But for some reason he was able to distinguish them all and the scent elevated his mood. Zoravec plucked a rose from there and walked towards the door, he had a meaningful smile over his face.
No doubt, he did that just to enrage Devi and made the demoness even more disheartened. He knew she had a liking towards him even though Devi would never confess it. Her proud nature and the way Zoravec was treating her, it was enough to put her in an enraged and revengeful position.
Not like Zoravec was not aware of her nature by now, he was deliberately doing that acknowledging that the demoness would find ways to break the pact. Since, he was not aware of how to reverse or break it thus that was the only way for him to use her. Zoravec did not want Devi to find out that he was unaware of the ways how pacts worked.
It would simply make his reputation appear lightly and will give a weakness of him to the demoness. He could not risk making her aware about hisck of knowledge in that matter. He was sure that the demoness would find ways to break the bond because as long as she was bonded to him Devi could not kill him.
It was the first rule of the blood bond that the blood ves could not kill their masters. Meanwhile when Devi would be finding out the solution to break the bond, Zoravec will also be able to find ways to strengthen his core. After all, he could not allow her to take his soul and body. And for that he needed to protect his mana core.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 94 A Task For Devi
Devi on the hand was angry over his remarks, she did not expect him to say things like that. Even though she had made her point, Zoravec did not ept it as valid. Which also indicated to her that Zoravec was not going to pay heed to her words. He responded to her by throwing the words back at her which Devi was not expecting at all.
[Oh really? Just like you will absorb mana from every single existing soul in this realm, if you find any other option. No? How are you any better than her? I would never set you free, I am not a fool to set you free. Although I can forgive you if you do one thing for me.] - Zoravec
The demoness looked at him from the tree which was near the spot where Zoravec stood. Zoravec walked towards the door and leaned in, he dropped that rose with the long stem on the doorsteps. Zoravec was sure that the particr act will definitely make Devi agree to the demands.
And as expected Devi was fuming with anger upon seeing that Zoravec was hinting at his love for Kate. That action was a clear indication for Devi that she needed to behave well if she actually was seeking his forgiveness. He smiled crouched down to stall the whole situation because he had to wrap up the matter.
Whereas the spy was across the street and for some reason he was not able to sense the demoness. It appeared that Devi was able to hide herself properly due to the blood bond. After the bite she was able to absorb a small chunk of his demonic powers. It enabled her to sessfully mask her aura and scent to hide properly.
Just like every other species, demon races also had some kind of special aura and their bodies oozed a particr scent. It was easy for a vampire or a dhampir to sense them from afar, which was supposed to happen in normal circumstances. But due to Zoravec''s blood being involved it was obvious that she also underwent some changes.
Zoravec'' blood made her capable of finding the hosts even better as she could potentially smell the scents. On the other hand, her skill of picking up the lustful aura from her surroundings had also enhanced. Devi was able to sense the high affinity from the people easily which enabled her to just mould some circumstances so it will increase till high lust.
Whereas Devi was unable to reply to that because she had no clue what he was going to do ahead. However, one thing was clear that Devi had to bow down if she wanted Zoravec to free her. And for that she immediately apologised by admitting her bad deeds and tried to sound convincing.
[I am sorry, I genuinely am sorry for whatever I did to you. Even though I was here to take your mana core at first but the moment you marked me¡it left a sense of degradation in me which I could not ept. Hah! How could I? You ridiculed me by bounding me in that blood pact, it is a shameful act being bound to someone while being a demoness. It left an anger in me, an enraged situation, I just wanted you to free me from that bond.] - Devi
The demoness knew that Zoravec was going to force her into doing some work for his own gain. After all, she was a big use for him and could possibly do anything for him. Even if it was unwillingly but she had toply with his demands due to the blood pact rule. Zoravec will definitely not give her some measly matter to solve, it would definitely be a big thingy and something which only she could solve.
But before she could do something like that, the demoness had to convince him that she was genuinely asking for forgiveness. However whatever she said was indeed true, and that was exactly what and how she felt at that moment. She was sure that Zoravec would definitely believe her a bit after she told her the truth and poured her heart to him.
Whereas Zoravec was still crouched there at the doorsteps of Kate''s house as he smiled while sitting there silently. Devi took a pause before she started speaking again and continued her speech. She did not want that chance to slip when it was the most perfect moment to say all that and to trap him.
[I intended to make sure that you will forgive me whatever I did because I truthfully stated everything in front of you. But I did not know that you would take all this matter in the wrong way. I¡ even though whatever Hecate did to you was wrong, but she could have kept that secret hidden for her life. But she did not, the truth was disclosed to you because it was necessary. Yet you are not valuing it, I am sure it is hard for you to figure out how to make things normal again.] - Devi
The demoness hit his right nerve by saying all those things about Hecate, it was definitely not because she was feeling bad about her. It was just the right moment to ensure Zoravec that the both women had their reasons for keeping their secrets, Devi tried to reason out that none of them was wrong in any way if he wished to see things from their perspectives.
[Rather you are seeing things from your way, which is not wrong either. But if you try to see and understand things from our side you will know whatever we did was right in our minds. But if you still think you can''t forgive me even though I am asking for an apology while being straightforward. Then I will do whatever you want me to, if that helps to satisfy you.] - Devi
Zoravec did not pay any heed to her words, he knew that the demon race was shrewd and they knew how to y with words for their own gain. But if Devi was having a n then Zoravec was also no less than her. A lopsided grin appeared on his face as he stood up from the doorsteps of Kate and settled his school bag.
[Very well then. Let''s go home. I will tell you what you have to do.] - Zoravec
He made sure to say his words clearly that the only way to earn his forgiveness the demoness had to do whatever he would say. Hereby, I ask you to take a guess.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 95 True Form, Level 1
Zoravec took her back home knowing that she was going toply with his demand. Although it also made Zoravec suspicious, why was she suddenly agreeing to do his tasks? However, it also left him stunned and confused whether she was nning something or was he overthinking. After all, trusting a demonsas was not something a sane person would do.
Whereas Devi was sure that he might have believed her and was convinced that Zoravec will eventually behave well with her. However only if she had any clue regarding his n then the woman would not have been relieved. Devi had be a bit carefree in that matter now, upon acknowledging thatpleting the task will change his behaviour towards her.
Zoravec entered the house by unlocking the door with the keys, he looked around cautiously to ensure that Hecate was not around. Whatever happened at Kate''s ce was an embarrassing thing to admit in front of her. No matter what she was still a motherly figure for Zoravec and he could not tell her how he fucked Kate. Well, only if Hecate asked him the reason for gettingte.
Whereas Devi flew across the street and crept inside the room through the window. As soon as she stepped inside, the invisible spell wore off. She was stark naked with her pinkish white hair braided together, the demoness had absorbed a lot of lustful mana. It enabled her toe into her demonic form which was also in stage one.
After all, Devi had a long way to go and the struggle was real to attain her true form. Just like the lustful mana also had levels, Devi had a long way to gain her true form. She was brutally stripped from the powers which made her stoop low to the extent of absorbing it through others.
Since she could not do so with her own species, Devi had to seek powers from the others. And humans were the most vulnerable race which could easily fall prey to temptation and lust. Devi was disheartened upon the realisation that she had to do his task in order to make Zoravec talk to her.
The demoness was in her true form of stage one, which made her body appear a bit different. Her breasts had one ck stripe over the nipples which joined at the back. A simr stripe was over her pubic region, which went down over her pussy. Whereas her braided hair moved and floated a bit high in the air.
Devi was sure that now she had no other choice but toply with his words. She waited for Zoravec toe upstairs in his room. Meanwhile she closed her eyes and inhaled deeply to return back to the original state. She could not afford to let Zoravec see her that way, Devi had no clue how he would react to her true form.
She headed towards the bed and threw herself in the mattress, the demoness was sure he would take time toe up. However, she decided to wait for him rather than going down and having another session of fight with Hecate. She had somehow brought herself on the point to talk in Hecate'' favour. Now she could not do anymore and it was already enough for her to handle at that time.
[Downstairs]
Meanwhile downstairs Zoravec cautiously entered to avoid Hecate, he looked around and headed towards the stairs. But before he could ascend, he was interrupted by Hecate''s voice who called him in the midway. She intended to know more about what happened at Kate''s ce and was genuinely interested in knowing it.
"Why did it take you so long toe back home? Huh, I did not know you two were seeing each other."
He turned around while Hecate walked towards him and they both stood near the staircase. Hecate''s words stunned him but Zoravec immediately grasped that perhaps Kate told her that lie.
After all, they both met just that morning for the second time, and talked a bit for the first time. Thus dating was simply out of the question but perhaps Kate told that lie just to escape from the questions which Hecate might ask her as Zoravec''s mother. And he could potentially see why Kate must have lied to her bluntly with confidence.
He shook his head slightly with an utter irritation over his face, because he had no clue why Hecate was suddenly trying to be sweet to him. Even though she knew they both were not talking to each other had undergone a huge quarrel justst night. It left Zoravec wondering why she was acting so sweet and clingy as if everything was back to normal.
"Why does it matter to you? Even if I am dating her or not, it is none of your concern."
Zoravec did not want to sound normal, so as to make her mistake that perhaps he had forgiven her. Thus, he was not going to ept her back to the motherly spot until he could potentially forgive her.
Whereas Hecate was taken aback by the response he gave her, it made her saddened and disappointed that perhaps nothing worked. She was sure that after sharing intimacy with Kate, Zoravec will definitely change his mood and attitude towards others. Just because being with a woman will surely make him act differently than he already was.
"Wh.. what are you saying? How can I not be concerned for you, Zoravec? You are my son, I have milked you and brought you up. At least, show some respect to all those efforts I invested in you as a mother."
Hecate was utterly disappointed and enraged upon his behaviour, it made her burst in anger as she poured out her heart. How could she bear her child acting like that? Zoravec stared at her with a straight face and did not say anything in response. While Hecate lifted her hand intending to touch his cheek.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 96 Williams Planted Men
[Headquarters | Specie control department]
Back in the vampiric headquarters a jury of vampires d in ck suits, who seemed to be walking straight out of ''men in ck'' movie; stood around the table to conduct some inspections. William had called his men to do some conversation and tried to ask the progress about Lyra''s case. The headquarters was located somewhere unknown to ordinary people and was only essed by the cops.
The academy had postponed the weing of new batch, because of the higher upsmands. They wanted to get done with the cases and the abrupt energies which were popping up every now and then. William had been dealing in finding the root cause of the problem along with the unusual death of Lyra. Because the disappearance of Pike was still unknown to everyone.
The jury was specially designed to detect and follow the leads rted to any foreign race present in the vampire realm. Devi''s arrival and Lyra''s death had caused some changes with the internal barrier of the particr realm. But it was still unknown which race or how many people had intruded, however theter surges of unusual energy in the school confirmed the presence of intervention.
And for that purpose William personally visited the school to find out who was causing such abnormalities. The only way to make it a reasonable visit was to give it an interrogation look. That''s what made hime to the school and he saw Zoravec, at first nothing about him made any sense. Until William saw the saw spot over his school bag, however there were a lot other things which made it evident that he was a suspicious entity.
"Are you certain this is the spot where the surges were caught?"
The head of the inspection jury, William, demanded a confirmation from the alpha inmand. He was a brawly man with a fierce intimidating look, whereas the alpha was a lean confident guy holding a digital notepad in his hand. William had nted his men in numerous ces for the uing potential chaos and simr things.
"Yes, chief. The unusual energy was detected here, it''s a dark aura which does not belong to the vampires. However I have already checked all the footage of this academy and found this."
The alpha shoved the pad in front of the angry tall and lean William, who clearly saw the still air and water bodies moving out of nowhere and changing colors. It could not be a normal urrence and happening in any realm.
Such things resulted after the intrusion of any outsider entity, after all the nature would be the first element to detect such abnormalities. And William had now seen it with his own eyes where the casualties happened. But the problem was that there was no entity in the clip which was the root cause of the whole situation. There was a clue but still there was not. The whole situation became unusual and tricky for villiam to handle.
The head, William, frowned with surprise and confusion regarding the sight. While the rest members inspected all the backside of the academy in search of some clue. There was supposed to be some kind of thing which could lead to a bigger clue. Anything which could possibly tell William that there was an abnormal intrusion in the school along with Zoravec. After all, he would not do such a big thing on his own, all alone.
William and his alpha nkly stared at each other. The vampires had lost the art of summoning such beasts and crafting powerful magical spells.
It was certain that the entity who caused the spell was some foreign person, but the utter question remained there unanswered. And that could only be possible if the person had been hiding sessfully woggin the realm without any obstruction or the fear of being caught.
William took a few moments toe up with a reply, it was hard to guess which race could perform such feats. The vampire realm had not been dealing with the outer world as whole, instead only a few agencies and institutes were allowed to move in and out. Hence the vampires were deliberately kept unaware regarding the weakness of their kingdom and people.
"Show this footage to the principal and get the details about this boy who is being bullied along with the bully. They both are our only lead to solve this mystery. We have to find out the intruder as soon as possible, before they go rogue or cause havoc."
William was well informed that the footage was intentionally left there intact, the person who was bullying had no fear to be found.
However the rest of the clips were deleted and could not be recovered due to some technical faults. The only clue he had was the clip where Pike was bullying Zoravec and the two other boys were standing nearby.
"Yes, chief!"
The alpha took his leave acknowledging the urgency of the matter, the interlopers were to be found as soon as possible before the natural system of the human realm began to take its course.
''I have to inform about this boy to the faculty, he must have had some connection with the outer party. It''s impossible for someone to cross the barrier without the permission letter.''
The idea of Zoravec or Pike having any kind of bond with the interlopers did not cross his mind. Since the vampires had lost the ability to create those bonds, that was probably the thought in William''s head.
Meanwhile he was upied with crafting possible theories, the alpha returned with Pike''s address. The rest of the inspecting memberspleted their search but found nothing else, other than Zoravec''s name and whereabouts.
It appeared that there was less information about him and it made William suspicious regarding the missing or un- provided information about him. Why was it not added in the system and why there was no record of his birth in that realm.
Chapter 97 Joining Vampire Army
"I cannot talk to you the way things used to be. It is hard for me to see you the way it was before. Everything has changed drastically and I cannot bring myself to respect you like before. Instead of giving me some time to swallow and ept all this you are pressuring me into forceful eptance."
Zoravec spoke truthfully what he felt about that whole situation because the things were going out of his hands. He could clearly see that Hecate was crying, there was an endless sorrow in her eyes which he could not deny. But it was also evident that he could not ignore whatever she did to him.
"I¡I know, but can''t you¡"
Hecate lifted her hand to touch his cheek while she sobbed, tears crawled on her cheek but it did not have a huge effect on Zoravec. She wanted to say something but Zoravec stopped her midway when he grabbed her hand.
"No, not anymore.''
Zoravec politely shrugged off her hand and stopped Hecate from touching him further. He could not bear to act worse with her anymore, but it was also true that he could not ept everything. His expressions turned soft and saddened equally like Hecate as he burst out.
"See I can''t even call you mom now. And you want me to go back to normal as if nothing happened? That''s not possible, definitely not possible. You have turned my life upside down, my¡my identity, my normal life now has the involvement of cops, a demoness, a dhampir mother and whatnot."
He raked through his hair and moved away from her, subconsciously he waved his hands around in anger. Zoravec''s eyes began to glow crimson now due to his heightened emotions. There were only specific times his eyes shone red and that involved either anger or when he was aroused.
There were only those two causes for now, which made his powers appear as outbursts. He was aware of it and that was why Zoravec tried to stay calm even though his anger was obvious. Zoravec moved away from her so he could not hurt her intentionally. Hecate wanted to shift everything back to normal but she had to give some time to Zoravec.
"I have decided something."
Zoravec spoke immediately after he massaged his temples for a brief moment. His words and the sudden switch of tone made Hecate alert immediately. She lifted her head up and stared at Zoravec while silently praying that the news would not be bad.
"What? What have you nned?"
Hecate was not sure what he had nned but she knew it would not be any good. However, she still hoped for better and was sure that it might have something to do with Devi. Hecate was sure that she must have something to do with the n. And nothing good coulde from a demoness.
Zoravec knew his decision would definitely put Hecate in trouble. And will make her sad but it was the best for everyone because Zoravec was unable to make things go back to normal. He sighed heavily and saw that Hecate was looking at him with an impatient expression in her eyes.
"I have decided to join the army. And I am leaving in a few days."
He spoke in one go and disclosed the news which fell like a thunderbolt to Hecate. The woman did not have any clue that Zoravec would go to such lengths to ignore her. He had no idea why he would suddenly want to join the army.
It was obvious that joining an army would definitely put his identity in danger. And since he would be interacting with other people from other species, it would simply put his life in danger. And joining the army meant that he will be under the radar of William and his team. But since Hecate was unaware of that, her only guess was to protect Zoravec''s identity.
"But why? Why are you going away from me? What have I done to you that you hate me so much? I know what I did was wrong, but can''t you just forgive me? Am I that bad that you are running away from me?"
Hecate burst out in tears and slumped on the floor as she hid her face between both hands.
She could not bear that her only son was going away from her and all she could do was watch with helplessness. Hecate was unable to bear his rudeness and the cold shoulder he had been giving her. Now Zoravec told her about his departure which made her even more sad upon the whole situation.
"You know why I am going and what the reason is. Yet you ask me all this? I cannot stay here anymore, that is why I am going and this is my final decision."
He had an utter grief in his tone upon saying all those words which made him feel a bit heavy in his chest. Even though he was sure that the news was heavy for both of them to handle.
But what needed to be done was necessary. And it was the only way for Zoravec to revive the respect he had lost for his mother. Since, she had been losing it frequently ever since the arrival of Devi and the disclosure of the truth. He was sure that going away from her would definitely do good to both of them.
"I hope this will be better for all of us."
Zoravec cast a final look at Hecate who had been sitting on the floor with her face covered. But upon hearing hisst words she looked up at him with her sleepless reddened eyes and saw Zoravec staring at her.
Hecate saw him with a dumbfounded expression as she had no clue what to do ahead. She simply saw him ascending the staircase and watched her son''s back till he turned around the corner. Hecate had no other choice but to let him go.
Chapter 98 Threatening Devi [Unedited]
Zoravec headed towards his room and opened the door , as soon a she entered and closed it behind himself. The demoness immediately shoy u from her ce and sprung to stand up. She could not afford to appear as rebellious in front of him once again knowing that she require his apology.
Where''s Zoravec was also sure taht it was the right moment to make Devi dubmit fo him and work under his conditions. Thus he ked towards her and stood in front if the demoness as ge for his arms and tucked abive his chest. He nase sure that his fae would give iff a nonchnt vive and expression.
"Now you will tell me the ways to ensure ewhat and how my powers are triggered. And do not try to lie to em vecadse I know how to take care of spoiler and rogue animals."
Zoravec deliberately user those words to make sure taht Drvi will realise taht he ahd been ridiculing her. It was ivsuoau that he saw her as an individual but he also had to be cautious if whatever she would would.
The demoness on the other hand was staken aback by jsj words an jaf no clue why was ge asking her tahts tuff. After After whatever Zoravec wish to kjwk was a sensitive matter and if she prividee him any wrong information it would result into chaos. But did that mean he tryst her? Or was he testing the demoness and ger loyalty towards himself?
However it took her only one moment to realise taht whayecer that could be she had toply with his demands. And that jase her curiosity eragrding what could it be what he would ask her to do. Because Simon asking questions could not he the task which he mentioned a while ago. The demoness patiently made sure taht he will hear her out even though she wanted to lie but had no option.
The affect of blood bond was stronger than what Devi would have expected and it provoked her deep down taht she ahd to speak truth no matter what. The demoness joined her hands and tucked yhem over her hips gefore she started speaking. She gulped knowing taht Zoravec had the potential power to kill her right at that moment and at taht very spit.
She had to tell the truth to him even though her voice came out filled with reluctance. Zoravec was all ears listening to her because he had to make sure abiut his powers before he could join the army. Zoravec could not afford to let his powers lose jn the army training because it would disclose his identity immediately.
Zoravec had thought hard to ensure where he should go because in normal circumstances Hecate will definitely find a way to contact him. And the only ce where he could potentially hide from Hecate was somewhere where contact with outer world was allowed but with native citizens was forbidden.
Devi gulped and made sure that she will huvr kff harmless vive from herself. It made her appearancee off as normal whjch could make her cast a trustworthy impression on Zoravec. However she was aware of the possible things whjch could trigger his powers in a worst way. She hesitantly stadted to speak so Zoravec will take her words as a guess rather a factual reply.
"There were a few possobme way woth whjch your powers can be triggered. First is anger and second is special mana. Only these are possible elements which can stir your affinity and create an outburst of your energy."
She spoke politely and aid those ears whjch Zoravec was already aware of. And it made him realize taht he had a lot more to keean and seek.
But her dramatically given response and the oretemce made Zoravec angry over the whole thing whjch made him vent his anger. He had no udea taht Drvi could not ot no use to hom which was not what he ahd been expecting. He spoke to him in anger as his eyes glowed crimson because of his rage.
"I already know this, Drvi! Can you rely rely somryimg else? Ie are you if no yse? Huh?"
The demoness had mo like taht ge would tale to her like like because she ahd not expected taht after whatever had been already done. They both negotiated a while ago in front if Kate''s ce and was sure that Zoravec will behave differently and politely with her. But none of taht happened and it made her stunned regarding the whole thing. She clenched her fists but did not say anything gecayse she could not rebel against him knowing taht she was under thr blood bond with him.
"You have nothing else to tell me, huh? Nothing useful? You are of no use to me now. I should have already killed you taht day you arrived and marked you with the blood bond."
She was sure that Zoravec woudl definitely hace done that if he could. But he kept her alive till now for the information he could extort from her but it seemed taht now she was of no use to him.
Zoravec loved at her with his ring eyes as Drvi reflrcibly moved backwards slowly wheel taking baby steps. Shr could not afford to doe liek taht jist because she could not provide anything useful to him.
"No...no, Zoravec. Please no, listen to me."
Devi tried to plead for her life as her tone immediately shifted from hesitant one towards begging. She did not wish to die like that just because she could not be useful to someone.
The demoness stepped back but fell over her butt upon seeing Zoravec moving towards her. She nced at his glowing crimson eyes as his fangs grew longer. Devi was not sure what to do but she immediately resorted to bribe him.
"No, no. Give me a chance, I will bring you some useful information. Or...or I can do that task which you mentioned earlier."
Chapter 99 Hunch About Hecates Husband
[The WN system is not allowing me to edit previous chapter. Apologies.]
Zoravec was sure that threatening the demoness would definitely help in submitting her to the demand. He walked closer to her while ring with his crimson eyes and took baby steps towards her. Devi was crouched down on the floor with her stunned eyes staring back at Zoravec.
He could guess it without any doubt that she was scared of him now. It was evident from her stuttering and horror struck eyes that she had no clue about his doings. Zoravec seized the chance to scare her even further so she willply and offer something to him all by herself.
"What if¡what if I do that work you mentioned earlier?"
Devi immediately said those words which he wanted to hear, Zoravec smiled at her as his fangs shrank. He knew it was enough to scare her and make the demoness submit. After all, the blood pact had its perks in that matter and resulted in what he wished for.
His eyes stopped glowing and returned back to normal, it relieved Devi that he might have understood her. Perhaps he had decided to give her another chance to prove herself. Zoravec tucked his arms over his chest and made sure that Devi will hear him out calmly and carefully.
"You are going with me to the army."
Zoravec told her bluntly saying that she will join him, there was no asking her permission. The words left Devi confused as a few lines creased over her face as she looked at him nkly. That could not be the task he was talking about. Right?
The demoness grasped her senses and made sure that she would ask her the question without sounding assertive. She was sure that now anything she would say mighte out as wrong. Devi wanted to ask him something but hesitated, however sheplied and ventted her voice in front of him.
"But why? What would I do to apany you there?"
She was not sure why Zoravec would ask for such a thing. It was simply absurd to ask such a thing from her acknowledging that as a female she could not go inside. Then why would Zoravec ask her such an absurd and ridiculous thing to do. Or was he nning to take her as an invisible entity?
"I do not want to go. Bruh, why would I want to see half naked men running on the tracks?"
She outed upon saying those words making sure that Zoravec would hear it out effortlessly. However, he red at her and saw the woman looking at him with pleading eyes. Devi tried to soften his heart as she was not sure what her word will turn out to be.
But she truly did not intend to go with him to the army, and possibly she could not even do that either. The army bases were essed by different kinds of people, and that was the only ce which offered the ess to other species too. Hence, it was not sure which kind of threats he would find and face there.
He was not sure what he would find there but there was only one way to find out about himself. And that was to join some institute which would send him to other realms, gxies ands on different tasks. After all, as per Hecate''s words his birth father was one of the strongest people of the vampire realm.
And to find more about him Zoravec had to go to the realm so he could potentially find out what happened to him. Meanwhile he was also curious of what happened with Hecate''s husband. If he was a big scientist and was a bigshot who could create such a potion which could temporarily turn the humans into dhampirs.
There was no way he could die that easily and a pathetic death, Zoravec was sure that somewhere deep down ording to his hunch he was alive. After all, a person who could stir such a rebellious trope to apany him to fight the vampires. How could he die so easily after he had studied the vampires, their venom, the ways they could die and much more.
There was no way he could die that easily and such a pathetic death as per told by Hecate. If she was not lying, supposedly, then there must be the other half of the truth which was still hidden and nobody was aware of it. And he had to find it, for that the best way was to venture along the realms to find the truth.
"What did you say? Didn''t you say that you will apany me everywhere? What happened to your im, huh?"
Zoravec made sure that he would choose the right words to ensure that she would feel emotionally trapped and ckmailed by him. No wonder, he knew that she was an emotional woman and was potentially trapped in his clutches too.
"But¡I¡"
She tried to refute his words but could not, acknowledging that she was bound to him by blood pact. Devi could not afford to stay away from him for a long time, which meant that she had to stay with him or close by either way. There was utter disappointment over her face as she stood up from the floor and dusted off her clothes.
"But how will I go inside with you? Won''t the army bases have sensors to detect any other species?"
She made a point which brought a smile over his face. Zoravec had already figured out that the authorities haven''t visited him yet for the disappearance of the cops. And it would definitely have to do something with the chief, William.
Of course!
It was obvious that he must have either deleted the records and removed the traces of the call which was done by Hecate. Zoravec was suspicious of him when he continuously stalled him with that interrogation. His hunch was proven true when he sensed someone spying on him right after leaving the school.
Chapter 100 Looking For Me, William?
On one side William''s men were tackling with the interrogation at Pike''s home to find out about him. Because for some reason his men did not sense any unusual presence there. However, being the creatures of the dark, the men should be able to detect another dark one in the house. But all they could sense was the presence of Pike''s father, who was a dhampir.
Pike also had dark blood which he inherited from his father, which should have been picked up by William''s men''s magic. Because only like could sense like, being a dark creature they should have felt both Pike and his father''s presence at home under that one roof. But there was only one such energy. William was trying to find out about Zoravec personally, he could not risk anyone else finding out about him.
Nheless, upon his orders Simon [Pike''s friend] was tracked in the outskirts of the city and a few squad members were sent to aid him. However fro William, Zoravec was a suspect for meddling with the outsiders, although the cause and nature of the matter was not evident.
That''s why William wanted to look into his matter all by himself. During the past one month when the blood moon was near, multiple urrences of other races were traced in the realm. And it was highly likely that they once in a while crossed paths with Zoravec. And since William had a strong hunch about his prowess it also ensured him that Zoravec was not an ordinary person.
Hence William kept the facts hidden from the higher ups, because if other races were frequently visiting one single kid; then he must be someone special. Greed soon overwhelmed him and he wanted to devour the power alone. Although he still had to proceed with his observations to reach a conclusion, regarding the nature of the valuable powers Zoravec possessed.
And if his hunch was true then Zoravec was living lethal weapon. One of his own kind. Undefeated. Inevitable. And the strongest of all.
[Back in Zoravec''s room]
"I will tell you how, that is all nned already. But it seems you are not willing, huh. You want to fight again?"
Zoravec mocked her as he positioned himself in the posture to attack. A confident smirk was over his face, now that he knew that due to blood pact he could possibly detect her attacks.
"You¡!"
Devi took a step closer but before he could do anything, they both heard a noise which was precisely the unlocking of the main door. Both of them turned their heads together only to spot a shadow approaching them. It was Hecate who came up to tell Zoravec about the men she spotted outside the house.
She immediately headed downstairs to find out who they were. Meanwhile Devi immediately cast the invisible spell which masked her aura. Whereas Zoravec had no other choice but to proceed with the new situation.
"Do not move! Put your hands up in the air."
A burly yet tall man appeared in the lounge, William immediately sensed a different aura. The energy surge in the house was a fusion of yin and yang, which utterly confused him regarding the identification of the species. As expected it came from Zoravec, it was neither a human nor a demonic aura.
"Who the fuck are you to order me?"
Hecatepletely neglected how scary his presence was and talked to him in a rude way. William on the other hand was still figuring out their identities. He acknowledged the consequences of attacking blindly without any homework or keen observation.
"I could ask you the same question. Who are you? And where''s Zoravec?"
William looked around with his transformed tech arm aimed at them. Only the vampires belonging to the army were given the privilege of technology to enhance their abilities.
"How do you even know him?"
Hecate questioned as sheplied to hismand and raised her hands up in the air. William was a young man in his twenties and upon seeing Hecate being all cautious he understood she might be the person who called the cops.
"Answer my question. And you are in no position to question me, miss."
William somehow was able to control his urge to punch her in the face. But his mock infuriated Hecate who snapped her finger and a blue stardust appeared.
"Hey, stop! Stop whatever you are doing or I will shoot you!"
He snapped in hesitation because every species had different kinds of magic and power intensity. The stardust formed a halo over her head and then fell on the floor in the same position.
"Dammit! If I would have used this trick how easy my life would be. I have a habit of tearing my opponents like paper. I am definitely in a position to question you now. Ain''t I?"
William chuckled a bit, for the first time both of them were on the same page. It seemed the only thing which could possibly bring them both in harmony was Zoravec and his safety.
"I''m not in a mood to beat around the bush. Are you gonna speak or not?"
William became irritated upon witnessing that the woman did not take him seriously. Hecate put her arms down while she giggled wholeheartedly, William acknowledged the fact that in order to eradicate her, one had to kill Zoravec.
All of his blood servants were linked to him, either by blood or sex. Hence practically being unharmed in the very certain aspect, Hecate and Devi knew they both could asionally go reckless without worrying.
"No, she won''t unless I allow it!"
Zoravec descended the staircase while speaking which snagged their attention. Hecate became quizzical, why would Zoravec appear to surrender despite knowing he is on their wanted list?
He walked with confidence towards William which stunned him for a lot of reasons. The chief was unable to pick any kind of energy or aura from him, neither Zoravec seemed to resemble the photo which William got from the academy.
"I heard you are looking for me, chief."
Zoravec walked past Hecate and stood in front of William as he extended his arm to shake hands. Whereas the chief couldn''t fathom witnessing the appreciable man in front of him.
Chapter 101 Williams Offer | Part 1
Zoravec heard the voices of Hecate and someone else, which came from the lounge and appeared to be some kind of quarrel. It made him curious regarding who came into the house because he clearly heard the bang of the door. It was obvious whoever the person was had already barged into the house forcefully.
He immediately came downstairs to see who it was while Devi casted the invisible spell once again. She did not want to be seen like that just to get caught, when she could already sense a vampiric aura in the house now. The demoness knew the person could potentially smell her aura too which made her cautious and worried at the same time.
Zoravec on the other hand, was sure that neither William nor anybody else could potentially smell anything from him. His powers and aura were masked for some reason, which also indicated the unknown and unlocked potential of his powers. However, the ss A and B vampires could smell and figure out such aura from other species.
William was outside Zoravec''s ce when his hunch became strong that somebody was definitely inside the house. Someone who belonged to another kind of species and race, but the question still remained there. Why would other races approach Zoravec? Or let''s say what did they have to do with him?
His hunch was proven true when he smelled Devi''s demonic aura and became curious regarding other incidents. He had visited Pike''s ce too and found that he was missing, although his father insisted that he had sent Pike to some other. Since his father was an influential and wealthy dhampir, thus William could not really suspect his words.
It could have been true that Pike was sent somewhere else to prevent him from bullying Zoravec. Since William saw that in the video clip he got from the school which could clearly aid in the whole thing. And now that it was evident that Pike was a delinquent child, thus sending him away to make his future bright seemed a valid reason.
"You were looking for me?"
Zoravec spoke again as he halted in front of William, the air of confidence around him ensured that he was ready for all that. And now that William had already seen Zoravec again in person in one single day, it was obvious that he needed more from him. Zoravec was also aware of that by now and wanted to know about his ns further.
Hecate on the other hand stood behind Zoravec on some distance. The mystery revolving around her power which she showed to stop William turned out to be a chunk of energy she had saved in her body. Whereas William was amused by him, the way Zoravec approached him without caring for anything else.
"Oh yes, I have an offer for you."
William pretended to be carefree as he dawdled towards the sofa nearby and plopped into it. He made sure to show his assertive nature and the confidence that nothing could possibly hurt him in Zoravec'' ce. It also disyed his assurance that no matter how strong Zoravec is, he could nevernd any lethal attack on him.
"What kind of offer? And why would you be offering me anything?"
Zoravec became suspicious at once upon his words, it was obvious that nothing good was going toe out of his mouth. But he still wished to listen to him because he wanted to see what a vampiric cop could possibly have for him.
Hecate stepped back as Zoravec signalled her to stay away from William. Whereas he himself headed towards the sofa opposite to where William was sitting. He could see a shrewd look over the cop''s face as he analysed the small house. It appeared as if he had been mocking the ce and the lifestyle he had been living.
There was no way that William woulde to visit him without any backup or any protocol. It was obvious that he would have his men already set up around the house. And in case of any emergence they would pop up to save Zoravec or to catch anyone who did not belong to that realm.
For instance, Devi. The demoness.
However, it was also clear that no cop would make negotiations with someone who had been under the radar of suspicion. There was no way he woulde to offer him something for no reason. It also made it obvious that perhaps William did not suspect him, or even if he did he was aware then the cop must have had something on his mind.
After all, he was also a vampire and a creature of darkness. How could Zoravec expect something good from him? He wanted to see how far William could go to break the protocols to offer him something. He was a high ranked officer and there was no way that he would not be held responsible for his actions.
If that was the case then why would William offer him something, acknowledging that he would eventually have to face severe consequences? The question buzzed in Zoravec''s mind and he patiently waited for William to begin speaking. Although he stood on guard just like Hecate who was also in the lounge and keeping an eye on William''s every move.
The demoness also lurked inside the house without making anyone sense her presence. It could happen due to Zoravec''s bite and his blood inside her body which made her ess some valuable perks. Nheless, like Hecate she was also alert in case William tried to do something.
William shifted his attention towards Zoravec while he swirled his finger over the globe which was ced nearby on the table. There was malice over his face as he began speaking and made sure that his words would convey the clear meaning and his intentions.
"I heard from the headquarters that a call was made from your ce requesting some help regarding an intruding entity?"
Chapter 102 Williams Offer | Part 2
Zoravec did not move or flinched any bit upon hearing those words. He knew what William was doing, and that was why he could not afford to make his expressions surfaced over his face. However, Hecate was taken aback by William''s im, acknowledging that it was true and she could not deny it.
None of them spoke anything, neither epted nor denied the fact. The irresponsive kind of response amused William as he expected something simr from them. He was sure that no one of them would tell him the truth or anything rted to that call.
"The cops did not return to the headquarters after visiting your ce."
He was persistent on extorting the truth from them, but upon none of them was willing to tell him the truth William had no other choice but to use other techniques. He wanted to know that the cops had arrived at his house and then they all went missing.
Only then everything which was provided as an information would make sense. Otherwise it would just be a blind goose chance again. William was told that all of them had gone missing from that day after thatst call which arrived from Zoravec''s ce. However, it was not clear whether they disappeared midway or aftering to his house.
If the second option was true then the presence of some outsider entity would be the only reasonable exnation. After all, if considering Zoravec as an ordinary boy then he could not kill so many men single handedly which would have been absurd with his human status. It could have been possible if he was a dhampir or a vampire. But being a human it was simply not possible.
William yfully swirled his finger over the globe as he shifted his gaze between Zoravec and the item frequently. He made sure that the atmosphere of the lounge would get tensed so he could potentially sense their racing heartbeats and the breathing patterns. It was the utmost and easy indicator which would tell him whether they were lying or telling the truth.
It was obvious that only either a ss A or B type of vampire would be able to sense those things. Because the prowess of the dhampirs was limited and short termed which differentiated them from the noble vampires. And if that was the case then the ones ruling the human realm known as the pentagon were extremely powerful beings.
"I wonder where did they all go? Or perhaps somebody disappeared them?"
He was sure that those words would definitely provoke either of them into telling the truth. But none of them gave any response which could indicate anything. Unbeknownst to William, there was no way he was unable to sense anyone''s irregr heartbeat or breathing due to Zoravec''s blood pact.
It linked both of thedies to him and the emotions which Zoravec disyed at that moment where also transferred to them. However, Devi waspletely invisible and non- sense-able to William. But the emotions of Hecate were under control and it made William mildly confused. Since such an unusually urring thing had happened for the first time with him.
"Why are you telling this to us? If you suspect us for the particr cause then why not arrest us?"
Zoravec was sure that William would never arrest him for something like that. If he wanted to then he would have nevere to their ce to begin with. He deliberately made that remark to ensure William that he was not a fool toe into his words. It was obvious that William was telling them all that stuff to provoke the mother- son duo into some reaction.
William chuckled softly knowing that what he suspected about Zoravec was already true. He was a witty guy who was hard to handle by twisting words and cheap tactics. Thus, he came straight to the point with his purpose ofing there. Because he had potentially conveyed his message in underlying words that he had handled the cops'' matter now.
"Ah, leave that matter. I came here to offer you the deal of joining the army."
He came straight to the matter and bluntly told Zoravec why he came there. It was obvious that he wanted to keep Zoravec under his eyes to test his powers. And what could be the best ce to do that except the army which would also help him in making Zoravec powerful.
It was still unclear whether William was helping him or was hunting him. It made him curious as to why William would offer him something like that. Even though Zoravec wanted to do that all by himself and had already nned to join the army. But he had never expected something like that to happen.
"And why would you offer me something like that for no reason? What is your gain in all this?"
Zoravec made his point making sure that William would definitely hear him out calmly. After all he was a ss A vampire and why would he offer something like that to him for no gain or benefit. There must be something which made him take that decision.
"Witty as expected. You serve the nation as an army person and the army will help you in being strongest."
William spoke with a diplomatic reply as he ensured that he will present a fair deal to Zoravec. However, the boy was also aware the things could not be that easy and simple as they seemed.
Whereas, Hecate eyes welled up hearing those words, because she did not expect that somebody will show up at her door offering Zoravec the invitation of joining army. She was already against it and now after William''s arrival Zoravec might actually depart for army sooner than expected.
Whereas, Zoravec was not sure why would William do something like that. And it was clear that whatever he said was not actually the whole damned truth. Why would hee personally to offer the joining when it was obvious he had no powers in the world''s eyes and was not a dhampir either.
Chapter 103 Williams Offer | Part 3
Zoravec knew he had been lying about that so-called mutual benefit offer. It was obvious that whatever William said had no personal gain in it. A shrewd vampire like him would not negotiate with a possible suspect when he had made it clear that verbally. William knew about the cops who came to his ce to capture an entity but then disappeared.
And considering every single cue it was obvious that whatever William imed could not be as simple as he mentioned. Thus, Zoravec took the opportunity to ask him bluntly, acknowledging that William was potentially hiding things from him. On the other hand, Hecate was unable to process as to why William woulde there personally with such an absurd offer.
"What''s your catch in all this?"
Zoravec''s stern expressions made it evident to William that he was stubborn. It was clear he did not believe in him and it amused William, he was expecting a witty nature and replies from him.
The cop smiled and shook his head when a chuckle escaped from his lips and he looked straight towards Zoravec. In normal cases any dhampir or a ss C type vampire would have exposed their emotions through their changing eye colour. But William was calm andposed, his eyes did not glow for any brief moment.
The certain spection left Zoravec in awe and he realised how easy it was to see through him. It was just that William turned a blind eye towards it and it definitely had a specific reason behind it. Zoravec was slowly figuring out that William was deliberately not arresting him despite all the obvious clues.
Zoravec knew by now that William must have found out he was Lyra''s culprit. And it was certainly not tough for him to dig the rest of the dirt on him. It made Zoravec mildly fear him regarding what he was intending to do with that offer. After all, he would not simply want a murderer and a practitioner of violence into army. Right?
William knew Zoravec was a restless person and he had no intention of listening to gibberish. Thus, he did not stall him even more and responded to him with the malicious intention of creating another confusion. Hecate on the other hand slumped in the sofa nearby with her thoughtspletely invested in the realisation that in no time Zoravec will leave.
"There is no catch. Other than joining you have no choice."
The cop deliberately looked at him with a sharp gaze and studied how Zoravec reacted to his words. William wanted to ensure that Zoravec would get scared andply with his demand. He intentionally paused after saying that and could see a slight dtion and contraction in his eyes.
A smirk appeared on his lips upon seeing how his words brought the truth in front of him. Zoravec was unintentionally giving him the answers without even asking. William continued his words further upon making sure he was trapped in the whirlpool of emotional disturbance.
"Don''t worry, I will take care of every murder and killing you will do,"
He deliberately paused once again only to see Zoravec''s fingers curling into fists. William became certain from his bodynguage and stuff behaviour that he was involved in some dirty stuff. And the recent urrence of unusual events made it clear that Zoravec was involved.
"No, he would not join the army. You cannot juste here and provoke my son to join you at the cost of his life."
Hecate took the charge and burst on William, as she shot up from the sofa and leaped towards the cop. She daringly reached for his cor and pulled William in anger, he acknowledged that she was precious to Zoravec that''s why refrained from hurting her.
"Mom, please."
Zoravec immediately rushed towards her knowing that they all couldnd into a peril if William ended up using his powers. It made him scared for the sole reason that they could get wiped off easily within the blink of an eye. And Zoravec did not want to die a pathetic dog''s death when he had so much to do first.
Hecate on the other hand was not willing to hold back from making William go away. She jerked his cors and shouted at the guy with tears rolling down her cheeks. William also had a family and was aware of a mother''s feelings for her children. As much as he wanted to reply back by using his powers, he refrained and sat there silently.
"Mom please leave him, this is not going anywhere. Come on, leave him."
Zoravec held her by shoulders and pulled back the woman, whereas Hecate was not willing to leave William''s shoulder that easily. He was sure upon seeing the cop''s expressions that William was growing angry gradually.
"No! Let me go, I won''t let this man take you. How dare hee here and offer you such an absurd thing?"
Hecate turned around and grabbed Zoravec by shoulders tightly. Her grip was unusually strong around his forearms as he became sure that Hecate genuinely cared about him. She could not bear him going away from home and risking his life for the creatures who ruined his life to begin with.
"Go away, I won''t send my son to serve you guys."
She rashly wiped off her tears and averted towards William, Hecate was sure that he could not take Zoravec without her permission. Not that it was allowed legally, William needed a video clip for verbal permit and her signatures to take Zoravec away. And Hecate was not going to sign it with her sane mind.
"You have to go empty handed, I won''t be sending my child to die. I want him to stay unscathed in one piece. Let this old woman live in peace with her son."
Hecate red at William to make him leave, the man could not bear any more insults. No matter what it was he was unable to withstand the spades of anger and insults thrown at him.
"I should get going now."
? William stood up from the sofa and settled his shirt, he cast ast look at Zoravec to ensure that he would be waiting for his reply. Zoravec stared at him intensely and slightly nodded as a sign to meet up sooner. He made Hecate settle in the sofa once again, and patted on her shoulder while the woman cried.
William headed outside silently with a smile, his work was done there. There was no doubt that Zoravec will approach him in no time to consider his offer.
Chapter 104 Shape Shift Into Hecate
Zoravec knew he had to do something to make his own way, William had given him a fair offer which although had some hidden catch in it. But it did not matter to him at that time because all he intended and wanted was to get away from Hecate. However, Zoravec still had to figure out a way to bring Devi inside the premises.
It was obvious that the army bases will definitely have some kind of strict security to sense and catch the intruders. There was no way Devi could pass through those detectors and get inside the base. Since William had never seen her nor he knew about the demoness, there was no way he would listen to Zoravec if he disclosed that.
After William was gone to his headquarters, Zoravec left for his room after having a brief quarrel with Hecate. He bluntly told her that the behaviour she disyed earlier with the cop was uneptable. Only Zoravec knew how much trouble it could cause since William was aware of his all dirty deeds.
Thus, he was aware that if William did not dig the dirt on him and threw it in his face, then he should ept the offer and join him. After all, if he wanted to, William could have easily arrested him with all the proof. But nothing such happened meant an invisible pressure over Zoravec to join the military.
There was a higher chance that if he refused William would have no use for him to save Zoravec. Unknown to Zoravec he had sessfully trapped him into a whirlpool that where he would go, the ending point of all his efforts will lead him back to William. Zoravec had figured it out by now and decided to join the army as William had nned.
It was the only way for him to proceed with his original n, butplying with William''s n also meant he had to remain under his radar. However, that was the only way he could possibly travel around and be stronger. Since he had no clue about his powers and the way outbursts were happening it was even more impossible for him to understand.
He pulled some strings and copied Hecate''s signatures which could make him enter the army. Now the only thing was the visual permit, which made Zoravec seek a solution from the demoness. After quarrelling with Hecate and making her sure that he will definitely go and join the army. Zoravec was determined to leave very next day and it made Hecate upset.
However, right at that moment he was in his room along with Devi, the demoness was stunned upon his decision. ording to her it was stupid of Zoravec to ept the offer acknowledging William was after him. He roamed around in the room when he recalled something and halted in the spot.
"Devi!"
The demoness was sure that nothing good was going toe out of his mouth. Zoravec was determined to get into the army either way, but for that he needed a visual permit. Zoravec called out Devi in an excited and loud voice which startled the woman.
"Y- yes?"
Devi could not say anything else as she shot up from the bed and looked at him. She could clearly see Zoravec making an ted expression, as she waited for him to say anything. Zoravec ogled at her and a grin appeared on his face upon seeing the demoness slightly frightful.
"You masked your aura, right? The day you came here for lunch you were able to mask your aura. I am certain you have that chameleon trait. Am I right, Devi?"
There was an utter glint of inquiry in his voice as Zoravec was sure that the demoness had that power. But he still had to ensure his hunch was true.
The demoness was taken aback by his words, it was obvious she possessed that power. But Zoravec had a hunch for it, and the changing expressions of Devi proved his guess true. He leaped towards her but did not touch Devi, instead he waited for her to submit to his demanding question.
She could not move due to the imposing aura he had upon the interrogation. Zoravec could hear her shaking breath and the trembling of lips. It proved his hunch and brought a smile over his face, she spoke truthfully this time and disyed her powers. There was no excuse for hiding the obvious powers which he had already seen.
"Y- yes. I can mask auras and change appearances. But what do you want me to do with that?"
Zoravec became ted upon hearing the positive response from her. It made him n everything in his head within just a few minutes. Devi became confused upon seeing his changing expressions, she had no clue why he was reacting so mysteriously.
"Now is the time for the task."
He leaped towards her and held the demoness from shoulders. Zoravec licked his lower lip and looked at Devi upon calcting everything. He was sure that the demoness wouldply with his demand and the task.
She wanted to inquire about the task but did not say anything in order not to make him angry. Devi had to stay put andposed due to the imposing aura which wasing from him. Whereas Zoravec instructed her about the n at that moment, he knew how to join the army without even asking Hecate.
"You will take the form of Hecate, and record the permit for me. Since you can mask your aura and take anyone''s form, it should be easier for you to sneak in. You can cross the detectors this way, but I will give you a signal to slip in."
Zoravec knew he had to rece Devi with someone inside the premises.
And in order to do that he had to make someone functioning on any higher post disappear. Only that way he could pave her way inside the army without raising any suspicion. However, it was also obvious that William was not going to help him in any way which involved some outsider.
He had his own rules which forced the cop to stay inside the box and work under the regtions assigned to him. For that purpose William had to keep himself separated from Devi and her existence. He had nothing to do with her and was not going to assist Zoravec in bringing her inside.
William had already made it clear that he would only handle Lyra and Pike''s death cases to save Zoravec. The rest was on his own part.
a¡ª?a¡ª?a¡ª?
Check out this pun fillededic smut:
- The Abandoned Protagonist -
Chapter 105 Unarmed Entry Test
Zoravec got the video from Devi after she posed as Hecate and recorded the message he wanted. The very next day he went towards the base where amon test was going to be held. An evaluation was supposed to be conducted in order to select the possible candidate.
It was significant that the particr selection was based on some kind of skill and affinity. After all, the army wanted suitable people who had some kind of potential to rise and serve the pentagon. The entry test was based on wits and time management. The capability of the applicants to function based on instincts and the ability to solve the given problem.
None of the applicants was aware of the nature of the test, because it was renewed whenever the enrollments happened. Zoravec approached the test ground which was a building a few miles away. He knew that even if William supports and ns his entrance despite his assumed failure, Zoravec still had to attempt the test like other candidates.
Upon his strict instructions Devi was supposed to stay at home because she still had to wait for Zoravec''s signal. Trespassing might have been easy for her but the possibility of getting caught was also high. Thus, she was only left with one option of staying back at home. However, Devi was told not to mess with Hecate while Zoravec was gone, even if it meant to bear her for a week.
''There are too many candidates. Fuck, I have to keep calm. There''s no need to worry about anything. William is gonna get me out of this mess.''
Zoravec dawdled like other candidates, the building stood there all alone with just a bunch of countable cops at the entrance. The building was made of ss and it was expected that the jury must be keeping an eye on them.
After all, the pentagon must not have selected a seemingly fragile ce to conduct a test which involved magic, for no reason. Zoravec keenly observed the outer of the soaring tall square building as all the applicants walked ahead on the pavement of the frontwn. He counted the presence of fifteen guards outside who were vampires and their dark aura was strangely powerful.
As soon as they entered the building, the front automated ss door closed. Zoravec knew something was about to happen, his gut feeling had never been wrong up till now. He immediately looked around and functioned to spot any kind of threat. It was evident that the test had either started or was about to start.
The hall had a huge ceiling and the three concrete walls seemed silent. Whereas the front ss wall from where they had entered turned darker. Zoravec immediately looked around to see hisrades'' expressions, he could significantly witness the horror over their faces. It was obvious that maybe the test had potentially begun.
''We aren''t alone here. The test has begun!''
Zoravec heard faint footsteps but he was not alone who could hear it. Even though his senses were increased the other applicants were no less than him. Before Zoravec could do anything to figure out where the voices wereing. The blonde guy standing on his left a little behind shouted with confidence.
"Come out! I know you can hear me just like we all can. Come out if you dare to face us all!"
The blonde guy named ke yelled as he walked forward and looked around to find out the source of voice. Zoravec was surprised to see a confident ass as a candidate, he could not get any aura from him which meant ke was a human.
''That is quite bold for being a human. He must have had some skill to back up his attitude.''
Zoravec was sure that no one would dare toe empty handed, all of them must have had something up to their sleeves. A lingering worry started clouding his mind slowly, Zoravec had nothing to disy as his skills.
But he could do something to make him standout and appear as skilled. Zoravec moved forward upon concentrating on the source of faint breathing. He equally yelled while informing ke like a true leader. Zoravec pointed out towards the ceiling which was also made of ss venttion.
"There, the voice ising from up there. I am certain there are at least 20 people."
He was sure about that part and knew that his spections were not wrong. ke ogled at Zoravec and nodded in agreement with his information. Meanwhile they both were exchanging nces with each other, a petite girl came ahead with both hands in the pocket of her jeans.
"It seems the test has begun."
ra spoke and looked behind to inform the other applicants, upon hearing the three of them muttering about the sudden advent of the test; therades grew worried. Most of them started panicking andining, they were not prepared and no announcement happened.
Zoravec smiled upon seeing the situation which clearly indicated that most of them will be disqualified. A true soldier never lets his senses betray him, and Zoravec had proven that with his first statement. He cautiously nced at ra''s hands and knew she had been hiding something in her pockets.
Just when all of them were trying to figure out what the nature of the test could be. Exactly 20 men broke the ss venttion and shot below. Before they couldnd on the floor Zoravec and the possible 2 other passing candidates became alert. ke immediately fished out a pill from his pocket and swallowed it to attain an increase in physical strength.
Zoravec immediately nced at ra who pulled four pointy des from each of her pockets. She was ready to attack but before that ra had to figure out who was going to attack first. Zoravec smiled and acknowledged that the two of them either had some prior training or had some knowledge of such attack and defensive fights.
Nheless, the cops were fully armed and immediately surrounded the whole group of applicants. Most of them began to shrink into a circle in fright, after all the soldiers were d in ck from head to toe. None of them were showing faces and all of the soldiers had no weapons which were visible.
Zoravec could clearly sense that the soldiers were dhampirs due to the aura which wasing from them. However, the nature of the test was easily understandable, the applicants were not supposed to use magic and weapons. Since the dhampir soldiers were unarmed Zoravec understood the task.
¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ
Crime- system adventure thriller, really worth a read.
- My Holmes System -
Chapter 106 Attack Or Get Killed
Zoravec knew that the other candidates were terrified upon the sudden starting of the test. However, it was his time to make his head''s value cost a fortune. Zoravec turned towards ke and shouted at him, while he prepared himself to craft some strategy for attacking. He knew that the study of the possible movements of the soldiers was necessary.
But before he could do something, right before he could say the spections to ke, a frightened boy shouted. Zoravec turned his head only to see a short heighted guy recklessly attacking the dhampir soldier who was in front of him. The boy curled his fingers into a fist and intended to punch the soldier, instead the man grabbed him by the head with one hand over the neck.
Zoravec did not stop the guy or did anything, he had to sacrifice someone to ensure his hunch. And that little kid had already presented himself as scapegoat, the soldier broke his neck within one swift movement. The kid''s lifeless body dropped on the floor with a thud, a panic was created right after the scene.
Yelling and screaming intensified in the hall, Zoravec was also stunned to witness the sight. However, he reflexively looked at ke and ra, only the girl appearedposed and calm. Perhaps she knew the nature of the test was not simple as it seemed and was told this beforehand.
''Dammit! It seems like a kill or die situation. We have to attack them, otherwise these soldiers will kill us mercilessly. But why would they appoint trained men to fight newbies like us?''
Zoravec knew something was still hiding from his eyes. Because it was obvious newbies like them were unable to defeat the trained men.
Nheless, Zoravec had to inform ke and form a group of applicants who were ready and willing to attack. Thus, he immediately looked around and saw countable people who were analysing the situation. He shouted at ke and looked at ra right away, Zoravec knew they both would be willing to team up to survive.
"They are unarmed, we have to attack them before they attack us."
Upon hearing the words other applicants immediately settled themselves to fight. A few started attacking with everything they had including weapons. The soldiers did not hold back from killing those who used any kind of weaponry.
However Zoravec clearly witnessed that the dhampirs gave some leeway to the ones who came forward bare handed. ke understood and hurriedly moved closer to Zoravec, ra followed his lead and the three of them formed a small circle. Whereas the rest applicants recklessly picked their targets and started tond some attack on them.
"We can''t tackle so many men in solobat, let''s team up."
Zoravec was sure in his stance that it would be sessful and they would be able to be defensive. But to craft some strategy they had to buy some time, Zoravec knew a lot of sacrifice was needed for that. And the rest of therades were already serving the purpose.
"Let''s try to divert any one of those attention and then attack him. I will pick the one on the right and keep him busy, you guys try to hit him. I am certain the task involves just ''understanding the task'' rather than surviving. The pentagon knows we can''t defeat pro soldiers, it''s expected we will die if survival is the task."
ke''s spections were urate and it proved that Zoravec was on the right track. They both had disyed their understanding and now was the time for teamwork. ra had already decided that she would seize the chance to attack the targeted soldier to increase her points.
Zoravec nodded at both of them and ke dashed towards the dhampir soldier on his right. ke approached him and pushed the ground to lift himself up in the air by bncing his weight. As soon as he pounced on the soldier ke grabbed his both hands. He leaped and pulled the dhampir backwards with himself which exposed all his torso for the opponent.
It was the moment ra seized the chance and rushed towards them, she had already saved her weapons and attacked the dhampir''s torso. Zoravec did not hold back and targeted the soldier''s feet, he slumped and extended his one leg while supporting himself on palms. Everything happened within just a few seconds that the soldier could not react.
Or perhaps he deliberately did not react or defended himself since they understood the task cleverly and urately. Whereas the rest of therades had already lost their lives, while a few reflexively teamed up like the three of them. The soldier twisted his wrists and broke free from ke''s grip and in the process he injured ke''s wrist bone.
The soldier''s face was covered with ck mask like rest of his body was d in skinfit suit of simr colour. ke fell on the floor as the dhampir soldier pushed ra with force. She was sent away on the marbled floor as if somebody had dragged her all the way away from the three guys.
Now was Zoravec''s turn as the soldier looked down on him, even though Zoravec could not see his eyes he knew the dhampir red at him.
''Oh no!''
It did not take any further moment before Zoravec was kicked away. The force of the kick over his chest has a huge impact that it made him cough blood. He somehow still managed to lift himself from the floor to look towards his opponent.
Zoravec saw the dhampir making a movement which soon got interrupted by a loud voice which seemed like a single p. Zoravec, ra and ke, all looked at the possible source which made them shift their gazes towards the front of the hall. The wall which was opposite to the entrance had a huge speaker from where the sound came before a holographic figure appeared.
a¡ª?a¡ª?a¡ª?a¡ª?
- MMORPG: Viin''s Apocalyptic System -
For VR lovers with twisty plot.
Chapter 107 Portal Mirrors
As the hologram appeared every dhampir soldier immediately paused and stepped away from the applicants. However by that time most of therades were dead, Zoravec looked around him and saw a lot of blood. Even though no weapons were used by the soldiers, the punches and other simr attacks were enough to cause the applicants cough and puke blood.
''Great, the test ended at a good moment. Though it has created a lot of corpses.''
He nced at his surroundings with a brief look and shifted it again towards the hologram. It was obvious the survivors were the selected ones. However it made him wonder whether the applicants had taken permission from the parents or not.
After all, most of them could die in the entry test was not obvious or expected. It was the moment he recalled the video and written permission letter which William told him to fetch. It was the trump card which was used by the pentagon to justify the beheaded applicants. Zoravec was able toprehend everything easily now, the higher authorities were sly and sneaky with their working ways.
"Congrattions to the ones who passed."
The figure in the hologram spoke as an announcement, he was a seemingly tall man with a french beard. It was obvious from his ring crimson eyes he was a noble vampire. Zoravec keenly observed his visual which was visible till his chest. A smile appeared on his lips upon realising the truth, however he did not want to say such an offensive thing to anyone.
"Move to the door on the right for the second test. Keep your ears and eyes open."
The hologram figure announced the very next test in his brief speech. Zoravec and the other survivors assumed that the test ended, but it seemed they had nned a few more sections. He was not expecting any such cruel type of session once again because it would leave no more applicants if that went on.
"We have to stay close, together with each other."
As the survivors started to move towards the said door, ke moved closer to Zoravec. He knew how exceptional his listening skills were, and now since the hologram told them to keep ears open; ke wanted to get cosy with him to pass the whole damned series of tests.
"Hi, I am ke. ke Westwood."
He introduced himself as they dawdled to attempt the next task. However, ra did not hold back from separating the two boys as she gently pushed them apart by shoulders. The petite fixed in and held one of their arms as she fit in.
"And I am ra Sinir. We should team up to win all these rounds."
She spoke to both of them as the girl looked towards them, ra was sure that they all needed to stay together because passing all the sessions alone seemed impossible. The task one had already made it obvious that the applicants were being tested on teaming criteria.
"Oh yes, definitely. Seems they are testing our capabilities of management and mutual understandings. By the way, I am Zoravec.''
Since he did not mention the father''s name and deliberately started from the base nature of tasks. It was obvious that he did it to divert their attention from his name towards the other thing.
The three of them smiled and walked towards the door on the right with hand in hand. The door opened and the seven survivors strode inside the dark room. There was no light in that room and the only way they could see anything was the ss venttion on the ceiling around the edges. However, none of them moved assuming that the lurking dangers will result in the deaths.
''Darkness? Are they testing our listening and eyesight skills? But didn''t they already base task 1 over it? What is this new situation now?''
Zoravec thought carefully and did not move any further instead waited for any movement in the room. He knew that if none of them made any movement then their opponent would definitely take the charge.
The lights suddenly turned on revealing everything present in the room. It was not an empty hall like the previous one which clearly indicated that the current task did not involve anybat due to less space. Zoravec and his seemingly other twopanions carefully analysed the whole room before they could move any further.
For some reason the flooring was done with colourful marbles and gemstones which illuminated everything inside the room. There were no lights or bulbs to serve that purpose, but they could see everything including the vivid details of the room. In the direction of their nose there was a small tform which was suspended in the air by four blue chains.
The blue chains seemed to be oozing some strange kinds of sparks to prevent any kind of bare touch. However, the small tform was shackled so tightly that it was affixed in the midair. Right at the base of that small golden shaded tform there was a blue flickering me.
Whereas there were 7 feet tall multiple mirrors in front of the both walls. Zoravec and the rest of the survivors found it strange that there were numerous mirrors on their left and right hand. The task seemed simple and obvious, but there was something hidden for sure. It was clear that the pentagon would never make a task so easy.
While Zoravec and his newly befriended pals were still contemting what they should do and how to proceed. A boy moved ahead while boasting his understanding and analysing skills. His overconfident yet stupid ass had no clue what was ahead, the boy swirled around and mocked all of them for not being able to get the gist.
"Come on, can''t you guys see we have to watch the booby traps and get that me. It is so easy and simple. What are you guys waiting for? Come!"
He waved at them and dawdled forwards, the whole floor was empty but the kid still insisted on going.
He watched out for the booby traps on the floor and cautiously walked ahead tiptoed. His back was towards the first mirror on the left side as he watched out for any kind of secret chamber. ke and ra intended to follow him after seeing that he was unscathed and safely moving ahead.
"No, wait. We can''t follow someone blindly yet."
Zoravec immediately stopped them by extending his arm. The three of them cautiously and keenly saw the kid gradually moving forward. And as Zoravec expected, the mirror reflection became distorted and something came out of it.
They all could not see what it was due to the super speed. The distortion in the both mirrors which were opposite to each other became normal. The boy''s body froze in that spot until he puked blood and his lifeless body fell on the floor in three big pieces. It appeared as if something had cut his upper half torso, lower body and calves in three pieces.
His body dropped on the floor with a thud and the blood spread. The booby traps were not in the floors but in the portal mirrors.
Chapter 108 Gist Of Task Two
"Whoa! How did you know something like this would happen? It was a close shave."
ke was stunned upon seeing the kid''s body on the ground. He had no clue that his spections were wrong, ke looked at Zoravec with wide eyes as ra followed. Zoravec could not help but wonder if they both were really that stupid or were pretending.
It was obvious that the task was not that simple to make all of them pass. Zoravec had understood by now that the tasks were based on multiple features to be tested. And it was clear that the intentions were to cleanse the whole swarm of applicants. Zoravec was sure now that the current test was not as easy as it seemed.
"Now we are only five people left, it seems the other two are not willing to team up."
Zoravec tilted his head and looked at the boy and girl who appeared to be siblings. They stood a few steps away from the three of them, which indicated their unwillingness regarding the team up. Zoravec found them suspicious because of the way they had barely spoken anything.
"We have to pass this task together like before. I have a theory about this task."
Zoravec turned around and looked at the room which became quiet once again. The siblings stood there silently, the guy''s back tucked to the wall so his one leg. Whereas the girl stood there staring at them with her arms folded.
It was obvious they were not going to help them in the task, and Zoravec could not rely on their willingness either. He had to finish the task to know the results as soon as possible, he grew impatient for bringing Devi inside. Nheless, he had ke and ra to help him out with the things for that time.
"ke, can you go in between that small space without passing in front of any mirror?"
Zoravec told him about the advent of his n, however ke was unsure of what he said. He did not know what Zoravec meant by thetter part, but the confidence in Zoravec''s eyes made him volunteer for the task.
Even though he wanted to question, for his safety, regarding why only he should go. ke took a few moments to nod and then looked around the room. He wanted to make sure that his calctions were precise before he could make any move. After all, he could not afford to die just because he was experimenting, even though it was true.
"Can I trust you, Zoravec?"
ke asked him once more after he figured out how he could attempt that big leap that was suggested by Zoravec. He nodded at ke and patted his shoulder as ra followed the same gesture. She was aware that they both could potentially trust Zoravec''s instincts as per the task one oue.
ke pulled his right leg and prepared himself to take a big leap, Zoravec was keenly analysing his moves because he had no clue about his next move. He could sense that ke was sure about his actions as he looked towards the ceiling and pushed the ground to lift his weight. ke intended to switch himself upside down so he pushed the ceiling and directed himself towards the desired spot.
"Watch out!"
Zoravec yelled at him as ra grabbed his arm tightly, their breaths hitched as ke descended. They all watched him closely till hended in the small space between two mirrors. There was no reflection or any indirect view of him on the mirrors, until ke''s foot stumbled and his arms came in front of the left mirror.
Zoravec carefully saw the whole thing and as expected the distortion urred. His guess was urate, the portal mirrors were only activated if some living being''s reflection appeared.
"ra, get ready! We have to save him."
Zoravec immediately alerted ra to get ready to take charge. They had no clue what type of attack was going to happen.
Due to the immense speed they were unable to figure out what was the weapon which killed that kid. Zoravec immediately shifted his gaze towards the corpse and saw the finely cut cadaver. His eyes glowed for a bit as the stench of blood grew stronger in his nostrils. Zoravec clenched his fists and closed his eyes to divert his focus from blood which was identally created.
''Fuck! Only those two saints are dhampirs, I have to hide my identity if I want to get done with these games without any scandal.''
Zoravec stopped his breathing for a whole to lift his focus and diverted his attention to analyse the weapon. He snapped open his eyes while shifting back to normal and filled in ra.
"The weapon will be some kind of rope or sharp string. You have to stop it before it kills ke."
ra nodded and rattled her des inside the pockets of her jeans, it made Zoravec wonder why her clothes were not torn due to those sharp little things. She held four des in each of her hands cautiously in between her fingers. Whereas ke became equally alert after Zoravec yelled to warn him.
However, the whole thing happened in a few seconds which did not let ke to move any inch as the two ck thin ropes emerged from the mirrors. It appeared as if the ropes had some kind of sensor because as ke sprinted towards the cadaver the ropes followed the direction. Zoravec was carefully watching the whole thing and crafting an urate theory about the task.
The ropes finally sensed ke''s motion and coiled around his wrists and legs. Zoravec carefully noticed that the thing emerged from both of the opposite mirrors when ke stood in between them. Which meant that both got activated upon sensing some motion and reflecting a living person''s image and at the same time.
"Now!"
He shouted and ra immediately darted her des at entrapped ke, who was struggling in between four ropes which were pulling him sideways. If ra hadn''t shot her des at him then ke''s body would have been split into five parts, considering his 2 legs, 2 as and his torso.
After the ropes were cut and dropped on the floor ke sprinted ahead in the safe space. All the mirrors had a five feet distance between them which they named as safe space due to no reflection.
"I''m okay! I''m okay."
ke shouted at them while giving a thumbs up, Zoravec finally got the gist of how to pass the task. ra smiled and reciprocated ke''s actions, whereas the siblings didn''t move an inch.
Chapter 109 Conceal The Reflection
Zoravec took a sigh of relief upon seeing that ke was fine and unscathed. For a moment he grew anxious when he stumbled and his reflection was formed. Now that particr ident had helped him a lot in crafting a theory which was urate. ra reciprocated the gesture and shouted at ke as she jumped in her spot in joy.
"Don''t worry, ke. We got your back, okay."
Her words made Zoravec shake his head with a soft chuckle, he was amazed the way she switched her nature so fast. In task one ra seemed an arrogant and standoffish type person, but at that moment she waspletely different. ra appeared a harmless bubbly type girl which indicated her professional attitude from the task one.
Since the current task had already brought the three of them closer and distributed the attention and focus among all. It made ke and ra relieved so as Zorvaec, he was aware about not having the physicalbat skills but teaming up with them covered up for that.
ke had physical fighting tactics, while ra seemed to be skilled in the weaponry section. Zoravec had the benefit of his exceptional senses which were goodpared to the others. Moreover, staying with Devi had taught him a lot more things, Zoravec had learned how to see through people''s words and outward behaviours.
He was sure that the two siblings were going to stay quiet and would never help them. Instead they will pass the test without investing any effort which made Zoravec think about the unfair system. The three of them would definitely pass through the room after so much trouble while the siblings will dawdle through it.
However, somewhere deep down he wanted them to be disqualified because of no efforts in task two. Zoravec had no clue how did they even pass the first round with that current attitude they had been putting on the front. But at that time what concerned him the most was proceeding ahead with his assumed theory.
After all, whatever he had drafted was an assumption but it was worth giving it a shot since they had no other option. Zoravec called out to ke to tell him his theory so he could proceed with the instructions. It was obvious that they all could not simply pass through in between the mirror without forming their reflections.
"ke, the mirror portals get activated when a living body passes in front of them and its reflection is created. The person has to be a living being, you can see the corpse''s half bodyying and casting a reflection. But nothing is targeting it because it has no motion or warmth."
Upon hearing Zoravec''s words ke immediately looked in the mirror to confirm the theory. He was surprised and amazed at the same time by Zoravec''s keen thinking and quick observation. It made him admire Zoravec even more as ke paid heed to his words. ra was dumbfounded upon their conversation but stood there silently.
"We can''t pass through the mirrors without casting a reflection. Because they get activated either by sensing motion or thermal radiation from our bodies. We have to block the mirror from casting our reflection, any one of them would be fine. But we have to cover all the mirrors in either the right or leftne."
Zoravec was precise in his assumption and it seemed reasonable to ke. He appeared invested in hearing further because the theory was surprising to him. However, Zoravec narrated to him further what he had crafted from all that little ident of his. ke shifted his gaze towards Zoravec as he listened to the further n.
"All mirrors get activated if the reflection is casted on the both opposite ones. Did you notice the ropes emerged from the first two mirrors which were opposite to each other? Same thing happened with that kid, two opposite mirrors get activated at same time. And whateveres from it has a mind of its own, that is why dodging would not work."
Zoravec exined everything he had understood from all those scenes. Whereas ra looked around the room to analyse what he spected. She could not deny that the theory till now was urate, as she yed the whole scenes in her head to recall. Zoravec took a pause while ke carefully settled himself between the safe space to avoid any indirect reflection.
He was aware now what was happening and what the task was about. It mildly scared him that anything could happen if hemitted even a slight blunder. He needed some solution to either move forward or toe back at spot zero. After all, staying in the safe space was not safe for a long time.
"So, what should we do? Since you have understood the core theme of the task, I am sure you must have thought of some solution too."
ke began to sweat a little bit upon the realisation of the new situation. Because now he knew how critical things were and it made him cautious about his every step ahead.
He did not want to decide anything on his own without consulting Zoravec. ke was assured that he could trust him more than he assumed, if not him then he could totally trust Zoravec''s thirst forpleting the task. ke yelled at him in order to make Zoravec hear him properly as his voice slightly stammered and reeked fear.
"Please, tell me before something else splits me into two."
Zoravec could potentially sense fright in his voice which was obvious from what had just happened with him. Zoravec looked at ra to see what she was thinking, before he started again with his solution. ra and ke listened carefully in case they needed to team up once again.
Zoravec knew he should not trust ke blindly just because they did one task together. It would have been stupid of him to give him a solution which could possibly be only beneficial for him. Thus, Zoravec took a few moments to think about it. While ra became impatient with the whole thing, she wanted to get done with all that matter once for all.
"Tell me how to block the reflections? Think, think of something."
ke was still waiting for his reply as he waited while being anxious even more. Zoravec had to ensure that he would propose something which would be beneficial for all of them. His brain worked on horsepower speed as he looked around the room to analyse the surroundings.
It was obvious he had to pull off something from the sources and stuff avable. Which meant Zoravec could not use his powers to stay safe since there was no such rule. But there was also no clear indication they could use any kind of magic, though the three of them had already taken the risk of using weapons.
However, that act could have been easily exined as a reflexive action taken to defend themselves. But using magic was still a risky matter which made Zoravec think harder about how they could conceal the reflection for a while. It was the moment his gaze fell over the cadaver who was still oozing blood.
Chapter 110 Task Unlocked
Zoravec figured out how to conceal the reflections. However, ording to his calctions they had only a few brief minutes to pass through the array of the mirrors. He shouted at ke while raising his hand as Zoravec instructed him. Whereas ra''s eyes followed his direction and stared at the cadaver.
"ke, pick up any part of the corpse and smear the blood on the mirror. Start from the first one and then move ahead, if onene is blocked the other would not get activated. Make sure any of your body parts would not appear in front of the mirror. You have to do it carefully, ke."
He instructed him and whatever Zoravec said was based solely on his assumed hypothesis. Zoravec was aware that even after ke managed to conceal the reflection, they had little time to run through the first mirror. Because the blood was also liquid and after being smeared on the mirror it would definitely wear down.
"When you will smear it on the mirror start from above, just make it a big smudge so our reflections will be concealed. Leave the top of the mirror because none of us is that tall. We have to use the blood carefully so we won''t fall short of it. There are too many mirrors and we have to cover all of them."
Zoravec looked at the cadaver and then gestured to ke with his eyes to start. ke on the other hand stretched his hand as he crouched on the floor within that safe space. Zoravec shifted his gaze towards ra as he grabbed his hand out of nowhere. He alerted her by poking his elbow to snag her attention.
"Be prepared, we have to protect him if anything happens. Keep your weapons ready, I will be your senses to help you attack immediately."
ra nodded at him knowing that she could trust Zoravec''s observance and the skills involving his senses. She shifted her eyes towards ke and slipped her hands inside the cuffs of her shirt.
The girl was not short of weapons and was well aware that she had to save ke all by herself. Because Zoravec hadn''t disyed any kind of skills but no doubt his senses were exceptionally sharp. He was still an enigma to her but at that moment the safety of ke was priority.
ke nodded at them and crouched down, he waited for a few moments trying to figure out how to pull the dead body. The cadaver was right in between the mirrors which made the situation even more crucial. One wrong move and anything could possiblye from the mirrors and eat ke alive.
He was sure that he had to avoid casting any reflection while pulling the cadaver. ke reached for the cut arm and pulled it by grabbing the pinkie finger. The blood in his arm was not enough, that was why he pulled the torso by reaching for the shirt of the dead kid. Zoravec could clearly see the fright over his face as ke gasped and paused his movements.
"Good job, ke. Now squeeze out the blood and smear it over the first mirror without casting any reflection."
Zoravec repeated his words ''first mirror'' multiple times to manipte ke without him acknowledging the slow process of it. Zoravec was ying clever and was sure his tactics will never go in vain the way he was putting up the things together.
After all, if the first mirror reflection was not concealed then none of them could pass. That was why Zoravec tried his best to ensure the slow maniption to subconsciously force ke into concealing the first mirror too. He was sure that trusting ke was not wise and Zoravec yed clever from the beginning.
ke picked up the arm of the cadaver and squeezed it to ensure that enough blood would ooze from it. He tilted his body a bit to lean forward to see the mirror but did not appear in front of the mirror properly. ke had to ensure toplete the task properly and without getting caught.
Zoravec and ra carefully watched him closely in case something happened. They both witnessed ke turning the arm upside down and smearing the blood in the middle of the mirror. He blocked the possibility of reflection of his arm so he did not have to trouble his body.
ke started from the middle and then crouched down to smear blood in the lower region of the mirror. As Zoravec instructed him he was working the same way, ke had already covered the first mirror carefully. Zoravec clearly looked at the siblings keenly and figured out that they were indeed suspicious.
Zoravec ignored them for a while but he could not get his mind off them for some reason. But now that the mirror was concealed, he shifted his attention towards ra and grabbed her hand. The girl was taken aback by his sudden advancements and stared at his face nkly.
"Come, we have to hurry up before the blood smears off."
He pulled ra and dashed towards the mirrors, Zoravec was certain that nothing woulde out of the mirrors. He stepped in between the mirrors, one of them was smeared with blood while their reflection was casted on the other one.
Zoravec waited for a moment to see if anything happened or not, when no movement urred he was certain about proceeding. ra became impressed by his tactics and observant skills, low key she began to swoon over him. However, the two of them approached ke and patted his shoulder to praise him.
Whereas the two siblings casually dawdled towards them and pretended as if everything was fine. Zoravec became irritated with their attitude towards them and the tasks. ke headed towards the next mirror while Zoravec picked up the other arm of the cadaver. ra followed his actions and picked up the leg of the dead kid to aid them.
-*-*-*-*-
Possible mass release soon, guys!
Chapter 111 Systematic Reward
Zoravec and ke both carefully covered all the mirrors in blood hurriedly. The siblings silently passed through the wholene without investing any effort. However, Zoravec was annoyed over their easy passing tactics and wanted to raise his voice against the unfair judgement. But waiting for the test to be over was the dire need for it.
ra was happy that the task was over now, as soon as they reached thest mirror she made an assumption. The three of them approached the small stage and looked at it carefully to sense any kind of traps. Zoravec lifted himself up on toes to pick up the flicker, but before his hand could touch the blue me it started whirring.
The blue me flickered and started to expand vertically as it coiled around Zoravec'' hand. He had no clue what it was and possibly how it could affect his body. But he did not want to appear rude so he epted the invitation of that me and let it absorb into his arm. Zoravec felt a slight bearable pang in his arm which died in no time.
ra and ke saw his veins turning blue and appearing visibly, which soon returned to normal. None of them had any clue what it was, however one thing was certain; they could not possibly trust anything present in the battlefield. What if that flicker was some kind of poison and the advent of task three!?
"Zoravec, are you alright? Tell us, what are you feeling?"
ke panicked upon seeing him bending forward a little which indicated his pain. Although it was bearable, the unannounced starting of it made Zoravec hold his affected arm and lean in. ke could not afford to lose him now that the possibility of task three was there.
[Reward system has been allotted to the host]
Before Zoravec couldprehend anything he heard a sound in his head which stunned him. How could there be a voice in his head? He immediately looked at ke and ra, upon seeing their normal expressions and not bringing any kind of voice; Zoravec knew only he could hear it. Well, that was a problem too. Right?
[Do you wish to proceed with the mental link establishment?]
Zoravec looked at the two of his partners in shock, he did not have any idea what kind of risk that establishment would bring. If that reward system would be linked with his mind, the possibility of his thought theft would increase. And Zoravec had no intention of giving anybody ess to his mind and thoughts.
The whole damned thought was ridiculous. How could the Pentagon pry into the minds of participants and soldiers!?
"Yes, yes I am alright. It is just this pop up in my head, I think it came from that me."
Zoravec deliberately told them about the me and the systemic pop up in his head. No wonder he was illiterate in such stuff, and could not afford to lose anything due tock of his knowledge.
Since, ke and ra had an influential background and must have had some prior knowledge about the tests. He was certain that they both must know something about that systemic reward and could help him with the fears. Even though it was risky to ask them, it was still better to avoid any kind of possible peril.
"What pops up?"
ra questioned him with an excited gaze, Zoravec could guess that she knew something about it. However, ke was equally confused about what was happening. He hadn''t heard any such kind of thing like Zoravec. However, he felt that sharing it with ra would be a wise thing at that time.
"I don''t know, it says something systemic reward and is asking for my permission to link it with my mind."
Zoravec blurted out everything to her hoping to receive any kind of response which would not disappoint him. ra chuckled slowly and smacked him gently over the shoulder as she filled him in with the information.
"Haha, it is a reward for you. Take it as a notepad for jotting down everything about yourself. Just that all of it will be done only inside your head, you can see all notifications inside your head. Customised stuff."
ra exined everything to him as if it was an easy thing to proceed with. However, Zoravec was not fully convinced about proceeding and permitting that system to pry into his mind. Thus, he ensured to ask that part to ra in case she might be aware of it. Whereas ke stood there silent and skimmed around himself only to realise the biggest nightmare.
"But won''t that give ess to this system or whatever it is, regarding my thoughts? I mean, if I am linking it with my brain and the screen will also pop up in my head, won''t it give all the ess to my thoughts too? That''s insane!"
ra smiled and shook her head as she was impressed once again with his farsighted thinking. No wonder, he could ace all the tasks so well with his observations. She could not help but admire him even more for his impressive and reserved personality which appeared maic to her.
"No, it would not. It is a customised thing, whatever you will think and jot down will only be essible to you. It is like a notepad connected only to you, like a digital health notice and simr stuff. And no, it won''t ess your thought process or memories. You can allow it to establish the link."
ra told him everything she knew which was the information given to her by her father. However, Zoravec was still not fully convinced by her words. There were many loopholes in him getting that system. Why were other participants not given the privilege? Was it because the authorities did not expect more than one person to pass task two?
"Gosh, I want to get one too. They only give this privilege to the soldiers and simr people. After all, there is no going back when we havee by burning all the ships. It is expected they are giving us this privilege as a reward."
Chapter 112 Predictable Third Task
Zoravec could feel her desperation about the whole system reward thing. However, he was still unsure about his own, and did not give permission to the system yet. He wanted to discuss it with some higher authority to ensure the safety of all the matter. Nheless, he gave a smile and thanked ra for her information and effort to exin to him.
"Err, guys?"
On the other hand, ke snagged their attention by his terrified voice which came out of nowhere. He was looking around the whole room they were inside and his worry grew further. He was unsure about the changings which were happening. Zoravec and ra looked at him only to see ke pointing in some direction.
"Guys, the door through which we came inside is gone. It just¡disappeared."
The three of them were dumbfounded upon seeing the new situation and it did not make any sense. If there was no door then how the fuck were they supposed to leave the fucking room!? Something was not right.
"Does this mean¡.?"
ra''s words trailed off as she looked at Zoravec and shifted her gaze towards ke. It was obvious now that they had missed something during their talk about the systemic reward. And it was the crucial point to get out of there which they were totally ignored or neglected.
"Yes, task three has started. But what is it?"
Zoravec spoke with utter worry since he also had no clue what the third task could be. And his words made ra and ke frightful since they both were dependent on him for the analysis. If Zoravec was unsure about the whole damned matter then the possibility of their damnation was higher.
Nheless, Zoravec closed his eyes and tried to hear anything around him which could possibly be a threat. But upon hearing nothing he was relieved, it was still certain that the task hadmenced. However, the nature of it was still unknown and unanswered. ke and ra were looking up to him for any kind of instruction.
Zoravec could see their gazes darted on him which made him relieved and assured that they would not betray him. Simrly he was aware now that they both were dependent on him and it would be a dick of him if he deceived them. Now the three of them were officially a team and had to figure out task three as they managed to pass the other two.
"I am not sure what type of task it is. But on the safer side we should destroy all the mirrors. It would be stupid of us to leave them up despite knowing they are portals for anything to emerge and attack us."
He immediately came down from the stage and gestured to both of them to apany him. ke and ra nodded and strode towards him, as the three of them approached the beginning of the mirrored array. Now the question was, how to destroy the mirrors?
"You are right. But how do we do it?"
ra spoke with curiosity as she nodded in agreement as she ced her both hands over her navel. ke was running the horses of his brains to find a way to do the deed. After all, they both were supposed to help Zoravec this time to disy their importance.
The whole room was still the same with mirrors on both of the sides. The ceiling and me stage was also unchanged, except that the door had disappeared. The three of them totally ignored the presence of the siblings acknowledging they were not going to help them. However, Zoravec did not want to waste his time in fighting them verbally to provoke them for aiding.
"Since we have already concealed the reflections, I am sure we can just shatter all the mirrors without any worry."
ke was the one to propose the idea and it did make sense to both of them. Zoravec smiled and ced his hand over ke''s shoulder and praised him. ra on the other hand felt a faint blush over her cheeks as she averted her gaze from Zoravec''s face.
"You just stole words from my mouth. Well, then let''s get to work."
Zoravec inhaled sharply as he looked at the untouched array of the mirrors. Whereas ke went towards the first concealed one, the blood on the mirrors was already wiping off. They had to hurry up and destroy all the mirrors before the blood couldpletely wear off.
The mirrors were ced just a few inches ahead of the wall with a few feet distance between each of them. It was the moment Zoravec wondered that the space between all the mirrors seemed equal as if somebody had measured it. He realised that the way they all used the safe space was urate and the authorities expected it.
Zoravec did not intend to use the potential of his powers to raise any suspicion. Thus he kept his strength in check and pulled the mirror downwards while he stood in the safe space. Even though there was no chance that anything coulde out of them with the other side concealed. But they still had to remain cautious, after all who would not value their life.
They broke all the mirrors and now the shattered ss was spread all over the floor. Zoravec was on the other side of the room with ke, while ra stood opposite to them. Right behind her was the suspended stage and the siblings who were shamelessly standing there. Zoravec and ke were upied in making the shattered mirrors harmless.
It was the moment ra felt something behind her and immediately turned reflexively. To her surprise one of those siblings, the girl, was standing behind her. ra had no clue what she was doing sneakily behind her like that. ke and Zoravec were equally taken aback by the sudden change.
They carefully sprinted towards ra while dodging the shattered ss. Whereas ra stared in her eyes only to see them turning crimson as her canines grew longer. They were right the task three had already begun, but it did not involve the mirrors. The dhampir siblings were the third test!
-*-*-*-*-
More chaptersing soon!
Chapter 113 Jason And Jessica, The Siblings
''What the heck!?''
Zoravec cursed upon seeing the girl changing her physical appearance. He was deep down happy that his hunch was urate and the siblings were the final test. Possibly. ra, on the other hand, was unsure what to do because the sudden change in one of her fellow participants frightened her.
She was caught off the guard and had no clue how she should fight back. Zoravec and ke were still a bit far away from her due to the enormous length of the hall. The girl snarled at ra who shrieked and stepped backwards. In the process she stumbled and fell over her butt while hiding her face.
Zoravec gritted his teeth as he did not wish for ra to die, she was an important person for him and a crucial member of his team. The three of thembined were a proper and stronger unit, excluding any of them would definitely result in disbanding the rest. Zoravec was unsure how to save her before the girl could attack ra.
He reflexively picked up the shard of mirror ss and threw it at the girl. Zoravec was sure that the dhampir girl was strong enough to hear the sharding at her. But he still attempted that to divert her attention from ra, however before the shard could hit the attacker the boy appeared in between the two girls.
The dhampir boy used his super speed and came in between both of them. Zoravec saw that he was holding the shard in his bare hand and there was not even a single cut on his skin. It genuinely surprised ke and Zoravec equally regarding the unscathed state of that guy. That was unusual to happen even if the guy had super strength to bear the pain.
"What the heck!? There''s definitely something wrong with him. He isn''t an ordinary dhampir, and if that''s the thing then there is no way we can outrun him."
Zoravec kept his face towards that guy while he spoke all that quick observation to ke. His spection was correct and it made ke wonder what the third task could be.
There was no way they had to fight with those seemingly siblings because the possibility of failing was higher. The nature of the third task was equally unpredictable as the advent of it was. Zoravec saw ke creeping closer to him indicating he was willing to fight but as a team.
The dhampir guy dropped the shard and snickered at Zoravec and ke. He looked at them intensely making both of the applicants ufortable regarding his underlying threat. The dhampir guy named Jason, spoke in a proud tone as raised his hand a bit to gesture something to his partner.
Zoravec got worried about ra because the way Jason looked at them, it was sure that he would not think twice before harming them. However, low key Zoravec knew that if killing was the third hurdle then the pentagon would not have any qualifier. So, that could not be it, right? Although the lingering thought still remained there, what if they badly got injured which resulted in an idental death?
"Oh, so you finally noticed it, huh? Tsk, but it''s toote to turn back."
Jason mocked them for not being able toprehend that the siblings were suspicious. His sister took a pause as she stood in front of terrified ra and waited for a signal. Whereas Zoravec and ke could not grasp what he meant by that.
"What are you implying by that? We had already noticed you were not an applicant."
Zoravec threw back the so-called attempt of taunting and bluntly told Jason that he had suspected him long ago. Of course, his assumption and spections were urate about the hunch.
Meanwhile, ke was equally ted deep down that his guess and gut feeling about those siblings, Jason and Jessica, was true. But he wanted to flex his urate guess so Zoravec would not take him easy and a hotheaded guy. ke already figured out by now that Zoravec considered both of them as a team or else why would he use ''we.''
However, he did not want Zoravec to just keep him by his side because ke was good at fist fights. He wanted to be more than just a side chick for Zoravec, ke wanted to be an important branch of his small team. On the other hand, ra sneakily stepped back as she seized the chance of their bickering.
"Don''t get too cocky, we already figured out you were suspicious. Duh, you really think highly of yourself. Your so-called disguise was so obvious to see through."
ke proudly put both his hands over his waist as he made that remark. However, no doubt it changed Jason''s expressions immediately because he did not expect them to respond so arrogantly.
He must have wished to smack them both if not kill the three of those survivors. But he was bound to the rules and regtions, Jason was not allowed to kill them all no matter what. Even though he wanted to give them the taste of their own medicine, he could not react recklessly on his own will.
"You! How dare you talk like that to my brother?"
This time Jessica sprinted forward and appeared in front of Jason, her ring crimson eyes and elongated fangs were a clear indicator of her anger. ra subconsciously hid behind Zoravec and ke, she was younger to both of them and upon seeing seemingly death so close she got scared.
Zoravec could sense her shivering from the uneven breathing which he could hear due to his exceptional senses. Whereas ke was equally fighting alongside him verbally, Zoravec could sense his amusement upon seeing a fierce woman like Jessica. She was standing in between Jason and the three of them, acknowledging no matter what they could not possibly harm her.
"I dare because I can''t stand your asshole brother. For what he is being so cocky, huh? His nonchnt andzy ass was so easy to suspect from the beginning."
Chapter 114 Lewd Provocation
Zoravec could see Jason''s expressions changing as ke spoke with arrogance. It was obvious that he could not hear anything against himself. Whereas Jessica became angry over the insulting words which were boldly spouted by ke. She was aware of the rules too and did not leap towards those brats to teach them a lesson.
"I dare because I can''t stand your asshole brother. For what he is being so cocky, huh? His nonchnt andzy ass was so easy to suspect from the beginning."
Jessica gritted her teeth and red at him as she snarled at both of the guys. ke was not willing to let them both slide without any counter attacks. Like Zoravec he had also figured out that the siblings were not going to arm them in any way. And since that was set in the stone fact he seized the chance to provoke them.
"Shut your mouth!"
Jessica shouted at him with a threatening tone while Jason let his sister handle the matter. She was impulsive but knew how to abide by the rules, Jason on the other hand was aposed personality. Both siblings were shrewd and knew they could provoke the three of them verbally to make them lose the task.
Yes, the third task was supposed to test the thinking ability of the applicants along with theirposed nature. After all, a soldier cannot act on his or her whim and go on a massacre. They have to be calm, thoughtful and responsible for their actions. And that was the core of the task three, the siblings were there to test their patience and to provoke them into giving up.
"Oh really?"
Zoravec was truly amazed by how ke had picked up his analysis and figured out that they could not possibly be dead in task three. That particr thought made him bold and bluntly counter the remarks. He wore a smug over his lips and folded his arms over his chest. If only there would have been a pinhio nose on him!
ra on the other hand was afraid by seeing the near- death situation. She was still hiding behind them and wished for both of the guys to tackle the siblings. ke and Zoravec were strong enough to handle those siblings for a while till ra could grasp her senses. She was unsure how long it would take her to face Jessica once again.
"Make me shut my mouth with a kiss!"
ke tantly voiced out his wish which did not appear to be only a distraction for Jessica. Since she had a proper hourss figure which emphasised her plump boobs. And possibly that was the only reason ke demanded that ridiculous kiss at such a crucial moment. He knew the particr thing would definitely catch Jessica off guard.
However, Zoravec had no clue what to say upon that matter since he did not foresee ke having such a side. Although no doubt Jessica was befuddled at his demand and could utter anything. Simrly her brother, Jason'' eyes widened upon the whole matter as he slightly stumbled upon his steps in shock.
"..."
Jessica could not say anything in response to his perverted demand which threw her off. However, there was some confidence on ke''s face which surprised Zoravec in true sense. No doubt ke was following his lead and had started thinking like him.
Zoravec was sure now that both ra and ke admired him and were subconsciously making it obvious for him to see. Nheless, Jessica grasped her senses and grinned as she prepared herself to respond to him mockingly. Whereas Zoravec waited for the reply as ra was still contemting how she could help them.
"I am not interested in a baby and your baby dill."
Jessica spoke softly with a chuckle as she taunted ke and eagerly saw his changing expressions. She knew that hitting his right nerve would definitely make him bite his own words. Zoravec averted his gaze hurriedly to hide hisughter upon the blunt insult about his crotch.
ke on the other hand recovered soon after that mock and reciprocated her smile. Zoravec covered his mouth with his one hand to hide his obvious expressions. He could not let ke see that he was guilty of the enjoyment, it was possible that the particr scene could cause a rift between them.
"Hah! It is still bigger than your pea brain, miss."
He threw back the insult at her with the intention of making it obvious that he was not an easy target. ke was not going to get bullied by such a measly thing when Jessica hadn''t even seen his dick. Of course, the verification needed an examination.
Jessica grew angry over his words and again snarled at him, whereas this time Jason took the forte in his hands. However he did not move forward but spoke with confidence from the spot where he stood. He could sense that perhaps Zoravec and his team had already figured out the nature of the task.
But what surprised him was the way the table turned. They were supposed to make Zoravec and his pals drop the guard. Somehow it was Jessica and Jason who got annoyed by their sarcastic insults, not the other way around. The siblings were clearly failing in the task they had been assigned and it made Jason uneasy.
"You are quite bold yet stupid for someone who had been bootlicking him."
Jason gestured towards Zoravec and attempted to make ke quarrel with him. It was obvious that they were failing in provocation individually. And the only way toplete the task was to make the three of them fight against each other.
Of course! If you can''t defeat an enemy as whole, create a rift to split them then eradicate them all separately.
Jason understood the dire need for that trick and made that remark as he looked at ke keenly to spot any kind of changing. As ke''s expressions switched upon casting a look at Zoravec, a smile appeared on Jason''s face.
Chapter 115 Enraged Heated Butts
Jason knew his ming on Zoravec would not really work in the long run, because he had been helpful to both of them in a true sense. Even if ke and ra were bootlicking him it was not something unexpected, considering his spections made hime over all the tasks.
Thus, he was sure that the direction of the cannon needed to be shifted from Zoravec towards ra. Since he had chosen ke as the target to provoke, the other two needed to be dragged into the matter. Jason looked at ra who stood behind Zoravec and was mildly terrified when he called out to her.
"And her¡hah! She is just a weakling hiding behind you both. Staying with her will drag you down, she is dependent on you and needs your aid in the long run. If I were you I would drop such useless weight off my shoulders, which would turn into a potential hindrance in future."
ke''s expressions changed upon hearing his words and paused for a moment. Jessica gave a lopsided grin acknowledging that her brother''s shrewd statement had left an impression on ke. It was obvious none of them knew each other and could possibly drop or kill one another if needed.
Jason did not pause there and shifted his gaze towards Zoravec who was standing there with his fingers turned into fists. Zoravec could sense what he was doing but he was still unable to predict the whole task. He had no clue that the certain provoking and the tackling a foul mouthed opponent was the crux of the third test.
"And you¡I am surprised how you passed the other tests effortlessly. Yet you are still keeping this useless baggage with you, I can understand why you are keeping this guy [ke] with you. I admire the sly nature of yours which you have sessfully masked up til now but you can''t hide it from me."
Zoravec was not bothered by whatever he said since it was true, he had been keeping ke and ra with him solely due to their skills. It left him angry that he got exposed and it could possibly affect their rtionship. ra was not sure what to say since she was dumbfounded on the realisations told by Jason.
None of them knew their secrets would be exposed like that and it simply left them all bewildered. Jason and Jessica nced at each other as they grinned meaningfully, they were partially sessful in sowing the seed of doubt and dislike in them. However, for a few moments the three of thems stood there silently.
ke red at ra with an utter indication of dislike.
ra was stunned enough to not be able to react.
Zoravec on the other hand stood there with his head down.
Jason and Jessica waited for them to react to all that realistic disy of their so-called bond. It was obvious they were strangers to each other and the only thing which brought them together was the sessions. It left the three of the wondering if they were actually using each other for their own benefits.
What if that was true? It means they could not trust each other, because once they will be useless for one another; the next step would be eradication. ke understood that Zoravec did not help the two of them [ke and ra] for no reason. He must have wanted something in return or perhaps was covering up hisckings through their strengths.
Simrly, ra had figured it out that she was being a burden to both of them. She was a weak person who only had the skill of weaponry and a good hearing skill. ra realised that maybe Zoravec and ke teamed up with her due to her knowledge of weapons. What if she is unarmed one day and bes a burden to them?
Zoravec on the other hand had mixed feelings about the whole matter. He was sure that the siblings were deliberately causing misunderstanding between them. Zoravec knew he needed both of their skills if he had to go in the long run. It was obvious he had to clear out the misunderstanding between the three of them.
Zoravec was aware that he had no knowledge of weapons and unarmed fighting. ke and ra were the skilled ones in that regard, he had to clear the air which made them assume they all had been bootlicking each other. Although partially it was true but Zoravec had to tone down that obvious thing.
He seized the chance and lifted his head to respond to all the horrible things Jason said. ke waited for him to speak first since he had served like a leader to both of them. ra was not sure what she should say in that matter since whatever Jason said had sessfully created a huge room of doubt between them.
"Do you really think you can split us by all this bullshit? Hah! Bold of you to assume that we are brain dead to not see through your provocation."
Zoravec bluntly spouted all the truth as he made sure to make ke and ra realise that it was all a nned thing. The two of them immediately shifted their heads towards Jason immediately which was an indicator of their quick changing.
Jason had no clue that his n would backfire that quickly, whereas Jessica was equally stunned upon her brother''s first defeat. They were high ranked soldiers despite their young age, the siblings were appointed to aid in conducting the tests. Zoravec carried his statement further with confidence as he put forward the truth bluntly.
"You think you are the only one who can generate bullshit ording to the situation?"
Zoravec crossed his arms as a lopsided grin appeared over his lips. Jason was equally shocked upon seeing how effortlessly Zoravec turned the tables. Jessica, ke and ra stood there quietly knowing they all should not butt in the heated conversation.
-*-*-*-
- Daily updates now
- Participating in win-win
Chapter 116 Slapping Clara
Zoravec knew he had to ensure that his words would trap Jason the way he attempted to do with them. It was obvious that he had given a truthful analysis on them and their teamwork. However, Zoravec had also found dirt on him the same way Jason targeted them. It was not hard especially when Jason had put forward his sister to cater all the lewd nonsense ke spouted.
"What are you implying?"
Jason questioned him back in a quizzical tone, he had no clue what shit Zoravec was saying. But he could not let it go since it had already started to itch him why would his subject pick on him. Most probably what irked him was the ''how?'' After all, it was the first time Jason had been interrogated and Jessica ridiculed.
Zoravec walked ahead a bit and approached ke, he slipped his arm over his shoulder. ke was confused by his actions as he did not expect him to throw back questions at Jason. On the other hand, Zoravec was confident in what he was about to say since he had analysed Jason carefully.
"I am impressed that you still think you can create a rift between us all with all your talks. Do you really take ke for a fool and ra for easy prey? Come on, you should havee up with something good."
Zoravec deliberately yed sly and worded his sentences to ensure ke that he had faith in him.
It was a crucial state and having ke and ra on his side was the utmost need. That was why Zoravec knew he had to put forward the words to y the me game. He was sure that throwing all the me over Jason by making him appear the bad guy. Zoravec took his speech further by provoking Jason for his poor skills.
"ke is a genius who would never get manipted. We might not be strong enough to beat you guys in any physicalbat. But we are tight knit now and put faith in each other, all this nonsense of yours would not affect us."
Zoravec was certain his words would definitely leave an impression over ke''s mind.
Since he had significantly made it clear that he was not affected by the bullshit Jason said. And as expected ke was convinced that there was nothing suspicious in the help which Zoravec subconsciously offered. A smile appeared on his face upon seeing that his all guesses were in gibberish infested in his mind by Jason''s words.
"You should think about yourself, I am sure the way you shoved your sister in front; she would not have liked it. How pussy of you to make your sister fight on your behalf!? I expected more from you."
Zoravec bluntly said those words and it worked efficiently to create a tense knot between the siblings.
Jason grew angry over the words and snapped at him while reciprocating the same emotions. He knew that the rtionship with Jessica was not going to deteriorate that soon with at least that kind of maniption. However, he could not trust Zoravec''s skills and immediately nced towards his sister.
Jessica averted her head and looked back at her brother who seemed to be panicking at that moment. Although it was an inward expression she could see through his face. Zoravec keenly nced at both of the siblings and saw Jessica''s fingers curling into a fist. He immediately knew that his words definitely caused some fissure between them.
He just had to spot the cause of it and use that element for his benefit. ke stood a bit closer to Zoravec and whispered to snag his attention. He did not know how to apologise for doubting Zoravec'' intentions, although unbeknownst to him whatever Jason used was true.
"Hey, um¡I am sorry for doubting you. His words just had me for a moment because whatever he said about that¡um¡stranger part and hidden benefit made me suspect you really had some malicious intentions."
ke knew his words might not bring Zoravec to trust him back again like he did up to a while ago. But he still had to take the leap in order to fix the rtionship between the two of them.
Zoravec knew he had to put faith in him once again if he wished for ke to return the same emotion. However, in the midst of their bickering ra felt guilty for being a weakling and being a burden for both of them. All that was the result of the assumption she derived from the one single incident where her body froze from fighting while confronting Jesssica in the defending session.
"It is okay, I would not me you for something like that. It is obvious we still have to go through a long way to finally get to know each other. Don''t pay heed to his words, he was just trying to provoke us to split and fight with one another."
Zoravec exined to him the vision he had about the three of them being a tight knit team in the future.
However, in the middle of all that whispering conversation ra interrupted them with her shallow tone. Zoravec and ke immediately averted their heads in shock to look at her. Something was definitely wrong with that girl and her excessive assumption might turn out to be her doom one day.
"I am sorry guys, I really am sorry for being useless baggage for you two. I don''t want to drag you down with my incapabilities."
ra''s head was lowered as her gaze was glued to the ground while she spouted those horrible words. Zoravec rolled his eyes in utter disappointment, he did not expect her to be an easy target and prone to maniption.
Reflexively Zoravec looked at Jason who was grinning with confidence. It annoyed Zoravec that ra''s vulnerability let Jason assume that he had seeded in his mission. How could he let that happen? It was now a matter of his ego and the words he had just boasted. Zoravec did not care for anything, he leaped towards ra and grabbed the girl by her forearm.
Just a few secondster the sound of a hard p was heard across the hall!
Chapter 117 Egocentric Bickering
Zoravec did not have any more energy to cater the bullshit, without caring for ra''s vulnerable state he approached her. The girl lifted her head only to see Zoravec with her teary eyes which made her even more grieved. Whereas he had no intention of being swayed by her tears and pitiful gaze, there was no ce for such emotions in the army.
However, he felt sympathy for her at that moment but Zoravec toned down his feelings immediately. He could not allow himself to let others be his weakness, thus he grabbed her arm and pulled ra which was more like a jerk. Zoravec did not bother to think twice about what would be the result of his actions.
He simply stared at her one brief moment before Zoravec pped her hard across the cheek. ke was shaken by his blunt and somewhat rude action since he had no idea Zoravec could be that harsh with people. But deep down he also understood the stimulus and cause for that strict action.
Thus, he stood there quietly which confirmed Zoravec that his reaction to the words was justified. However, Jason was equally stunned to see that Zoravec could go to such lengths just to prove his point. Well, which was not wrong but perhaps the p was rather an insulting and strict action.
Jason did not move from his spot even though he was shaken by what he witnessed. Although it was sure that ra did not like that p which came unexpectedly. It was so obvious that she might hold a grudge for Zoravec for ridiculing her in public. But that point never crossed his mind even though it was the first thing Zoravec should have thought about.
Nheless, ra reflexively looked at him with wide eyes as if she had been questioning the reason for such an act. Zoravec did not flinch or even blinked, he did not intend to show any remorse for pping her even though it could have been somewhere lingering at the back of his head.
"Are you paying heed to this guy''s words who does not even know you?"
Zoravec extended his arm and pointed out towards Jason, while his eyes were glued to ra as she felt the heated reing from him. She realised whatever he said was true, how could Jason pass such remarks about her without knowing ra properly.
"Come one ra! He is doing this to split us. Can''t you see he is targeting your emotions to create an imbnce to manipte you. He knows how you are feeling right now and you are letting your weakness surface in front of him."
He shouted at her as Zoravec scolded ra for being a cry baby. He totally skipped the whole consoling and motivational part.
Zoravec could not let her think that she was not good enough to be part of their group. ra was confused as to why he would p her rather than just talking to her like a sane human. This time ke also took the part and exined to her about what he had been thinking. After all, they were a team and all of them had to be each other''s strength.
"He is right, ra. You should not feel bad for anything. I can''t seem to get my head around the thought that why are you even feeling guilty. For what?"
ra looked at him with her teary eyes as she stood there with her hand over the cheek. No doubt it was stinging due to the hard p Zoravec gave her. But upon seeing that ke was also on his side, ra had to listen to them calmly.
"Did you totally forget how you just saved me in the previous task? You are the reason I am alive now. How can you sell yourself short and neglect how you aided in saving me. And yet you are still calling yourself a weakling? A person who has no strength? Come one, girl! You are the best one among us who has exceptional skills in weapons and shit."
ke tried to motivate her; contrary to what Zoravec did, he practically scolded the girl for her silly thinking. However, ke knew that his intentions were not wrong because Zoravec wanted all of them to stick together. But his stern reaction might have caused some knot in ra''s heart.
Nheless, Jason heard all of that conversation and could not let anyone win the task. He knew that if ra overcame her fears and insecurities then he would be doomed along with his sister. It was obvious that by the moment they were sessful in causing a crack in their rtionship.
He came forward and attempted onest try to fix things and to turn the tables in his favour. However, Jessica kept silent since she had so many questions in her mind by now. Even though they were siblings and knew each other inside out. It still irked her why Jason never involved himself in any physical fight rather left every battle for her to handle.
The sister carefully observed him taking the lead now that she had the chance to step back. Zoravec knew he would snap at the thought of losing since Jason was an egocentric person and could not swallow his defeat. But this time he was ready to fight him back along with ke, they both looked at each other when Jason took a step forward.
Both of the guys stood ahead of ra to block Jason from approaching her. They knew that ra was a sensitive and emotional girl and by now it was evident that Jason had been targeting her for exactly that reason. But they were alert this time and were ready to fight Jason physically if needed.
Jason halted in his spot upon seeing that he could not reach ra from the front. Thus, he chose to verbally manipte her by twisting the words said ke and Zoravec.
"Hah! Didn''t I tell you these two fuckers are using you because none of them is good enough with weaponry."
Chapter 118 Kill Clara
ra had no idea whether she should have pped back Zoravec to tell him how it hurt to be insulted publicly. Or she should have epted that she was better than both of them. The girl was confused about her further actions since what Jason just spouted made sense to her. ke confessed to her that she was best one among them with weapons and that made ra rethink.
She was taken aback by the realisation that the three of them had been a team in first ce because of mutual benefits. Everything started to make sense for her that she was not a burden but the strongest one among them. However, ra also figured out that Jason was a double faced snake.
The way he shifted his cannons from ke towards her, and continued to manipte all of them was so obvious now. ra realised that he was just trying to split them all as ke said. But his juggling opinion about all of them made it evident that he was not telling the truth. All of the nonsense he spouted was based on the spections.
No wonder he could not derive a solid exnation for Zoravec since he had not disyed any kind of weakness. Whereas the moment when ke flinched slightly it was the advent of the maniption on his part. He gave the significant clue to Jason that he had the room for being swayed.
And now that ra had been dropping obvious hints to everyone that she was the weakest and easiest one. Jason had started targeting her once again so he could possibly stop them from winning thest round. After all, if he would not seed there must be some penalty for the siblings to suffer too.
"I thought you were smart enough to see through their hideous faces. But I was wrong about you. Hah! You really are good for nothing, a wimp, a chicken who is hiding behind these two because she can''t fight her own battles."
Jason came forward to distract the guys, as he chose the insulting words deliberately to ignite the rage in ra.
"Such a cry baby!"
He leaned in and mocked her one more time when he saw ra lowering her head. The girl clenched her fists making it evident for Jason that she was getting angry. However, Jason was not sure who would be the target of her anger. Although before she could react ke and Zoravec took a few steps forward.
They both gritted their teeth as the two of them could not touch each other or be physical. And that was the core problem of task three, if the task involved anybat then Jason would not have listened to the bullshit calmly as he did. It was obvious that they had to refrain from harming each other physically.
"Don''t you dare puke any more stinking frogs from your mouth! One more thing and we will rip off your tongue."
Zoravec threatened him while ke nodded and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Jason could not take it anymore, his patience had already ran out the way they both had been acting.
He snarled at them as his eyes glowed crimson, Jason was unable to cater their words now. Using his super speed he swirled and dashed behind them and approached ra. Jason wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her to create some distance. It all happened in just a few seconds which did not give any chance to Zoravec and ke to react.
They turned around upon hearing ra''s grunting and her muffled screams. They both were taken aback by the sudden switch of the situation since it was highly unexpected for Jason to break the rules. However, Jessica did not seem to get involved in that mess, especially when Jason had significantly broken the rules. Thus she stood a bit away from the seemingly battlefield.
Zoravec had no clue why Jason suddenly switched between the whole thing. He was left dumbfounded with the way he held ra tightly and closer to him. On the other hand, ke began to panic since he could not risk approaching Jason recklessly. What if he did something stupid which put ra''s life in danger? What if he simply just killed her?
"You two sure talk so much. I will tell you how to stay quiet when a senior is here."
Jason snorted and gave a lopsided grin as he ensured to pull ra even more. He deliberately applied pressure over her neck to suffocate ra as she struggled to break free. Jason knew that upon seeing her slowly and painfully dying Zoravec and ke would ask for forgiveness.
However, Zoravec was not going to give up just like that; instead he switched the whole citation and threatened Jason. ke knew whatever Zoravec was saying was actually the truth since he also felt some prying eyes over them. He kept an eye on Jason''s bodynguage so he could potentially take the lead when he would stagger or his attention would get diverted.
"No, you can''t do this. You and I both know that the authorities are watching over us. You would not harm her, you cannot kill her. Stop this nonsense."
Zoravec cautiously extended his arm and gestured to ra to stay calm. He could potentially see her panicking but knew that it was of no use at that time.
Jason gritted his teeth as he did not expect such a threat and a blunt reply from them. He was well aware that they were being watched the whole time in every test. Even though there was no one around them in any task but all of them knew they were being evaluated. Zoravec had already seen through the secret of the narrow ss ceiling at the edges alongside the wooden one.
It was the space from where the authorities were keeping an eye on them in case anyone would fuck up. Just like Jason at that moment.
Chapter 119 Jasons Bulging Eyeballs
"Fuck you! I am not going to hear anything from you. You think you can order me around? Huh?"
Jason shouted at them as he tightened his grip around ra''s neck and elongated his fangs. Zoravec could sense that his powers were also driven by rage since he saw Jason''s crimson eyes when he was angry.
It made sense that his own powers also followed the same theory. But there was still something different about thempared to what Jason disyed. Zoravec was sure that he was neither a dhampir nor a pure blood noble vampire. But he still had doubts about the confirmation of thetter part.
Nheless, it was not the time for that thinking because the mad man Jason was about to bite a girl. There was no doubt that the bite of a dhampir was equivalent to poison for humans. Since they were ''made'' by the noble bloodied vampires, the amalgamation transformed their blood into a poison.
It was highly obvious that if Jason bit ra she would die, a horrible, gruesome, and a painful death. Her whole damned blood would turn into some greenish fluid and will dry up inside her veins which would result in her death. The torture does not stop there the begining of the whole torture starts with the nausea, hallucinations, and then result into a brain splitting headache.
Zoravec had heard the horrible stories from others about how dangerous a dhampir''s bite could be. He did not believe in those rumours until now, but he could also not afford to sacrifice ra for the sake of confirmation. Thus, he had to use the ultimate card to stop Jason, since he would never stop at anything after the humiliation he had received.
"Even if I am not ordering you, you still can''t kill her or else you will have to face the consequences. We all know you are being watched like us."
Zoravec tried to bring him back to reality that he could not let his egocentric self decide his actions. ke seized the chance caused by the brief pause, and stated his words in a requesting tone.
They both could not allow themselves to tackle Jason with brute force or loud pitch. ra was in his clutches and he could potentially hurt her if they made any mistake. It made both of them decide hurriedly and form their words in a polite way. ke looked at ra and nodded to tell her to stay put since they were negotiating.
"Please, let her go. You cannot escape from the consequences by harming her. Let her go, she is innocent and does not deserve this."
ke felt sympathy towards ra as she was still struggling to break free from his strong embrace. The girl even bit his hand but it appeared that Jason had a great pain tolerance.
Zoravec waited for the moment when he would retreat for any reason. However, Jason was not going to leave her and that was set in the stone by his behaviour. ke was equally worried about ra''s safety after seeing how trapped she was in Jason''s arms. They both panicked upon the situation when Jason leaned in and tilted her head to create more space.
"No, wait! You can''t do this!"
Zoravec yelled at him and was about to leap towards him to stop Jason from biting ra. Before any such thing could happen, the ss ceiling shattered and the pieces fell on the floor. Everyone stopped there in their ces without any knowledge of what was happening.
"No. NO!"
Jason shouted in fright and disappointment since his chance of teaching them a lesson was gone. ck smoke began to creep inside the room and condensed into a solid figure. Zoravec and ke immediately dashed closer to each other and were equally terrified with the situation.
The fear of the unknown crept inside their hearts and both of them were unsure of what was happening. Jason pushed ra as he ebbed immediately upon seeing the high ups. The ck smoke condensed and soon their figures formed a proper formation. Zoravec could guess that those people were not there to harm them instead their presence had stopped Jason.
It was obvious that those people were d in ck from head to toe, with their heads were hidden under their hoodies. One of them extended his hand and pointed out towards Jason, all of them could see horror in his eyes as if he had been witnessing his death. However, Zoravec keenly saw that the crimson eyes of those mysterious people were naturally glowing.
None of them was probably in any excited or enraged mood, it made Zoravec curious what was the stimulus of their glowing eyes. And since they were a part of higher authority, they all were supposed to stay put and calm. Zoravedc diverted his eyes towards ke and nodded at him as he ensured ke that nothing which was happening was against them.
On the other hand, ra crept away from Jason as she had no clue who those people were. Since she had been undergoing a traumatic experience which numbed her body and nked her mind about the whole matter. She crept closer to ke which indicated the grudge she had been holding against Zoravec.
However, he shook his head and dismissed all those disturbing thoughts. Since he had to witness what was going to happen to Jason. ke, Zoravec and ra stood in the middle of the room, whereas the men of authorities had surrounded them. Jessica was still far away and did not butt in since she too had acknowledged that her brother was about to face the consequences.
The gesture of that man created some invisible force which made Jason freeze in his ce. It did not take much time before he was forced to kneel on the ground to get his punishment. Zoravec saw horror in Jason''s eyes before his eyeballs began to pull out of his sockets and hung on his face.
Chapter 120 Claras Mind Games
''Fuck! It means my guess was urate that we are being watched ever since we all entered the building. This guy knew too but then why did he grow up all worked up to wee his death?''
As the authoritative member was serving Jason with his punishment, Zoravec and ke stood there dumbfounded with their eyes unflinching.
Zoravec did not know Jason''s name since none of those siblings mentioned it. But it partially made him remorseful that perhaps he and ke had gone too far with their provocation which resulted in his death. After all, the bulging eyes apanied the gush of blood and it did not take any longer before his skull was practically smashed together.
They had no clue whether they would be confronted too or not since they both were the cause of his death. Well, partially their involvement held significantly too. However, Zoravec hoped that they would not be harmed since Jason was the one who started all that mess. It did not matter whether it was a part of the task or not, but he was guilty of attacking ra in the first ce.
Jason might have been forgiven only if he had not made up his index to attack ra and try to drink her blood. It was against the rules for everybody, even all the applicants were instructed not to harm each other unless it was included in the task. However, biting one another was strictly forbidden which would result in multiple deaths which werepletely unnecessary.
Although, the pentagon was also aware if anybody happened to attempt biting anyone then a gue type situation. The result would turn out to be horrible and the people would practically transform into weird creatures who would end up devouring each other. However, Jason had already broken that rule despite knowing all the restrictions it was necessary to teach him a lesson.
What Zoravec did not expect was the cruel death he had to face for attempting to bite an applicant. Zoravec clearly witnessed how Jason''s skull shrank and then exploded with all of his insides scattered around. ke started trembling upon hearing the deafening shrieking of Jason which made him suspect how horrible his own death would be.
Well, if any such thing ever urred and he had to ept his expiry date unwillingly since his life practically belonged to the pentagon. That video clip message was the prime example of how shrewd the authorities could be and ke felt that he might have regretted signing up for the army. Zoravec keenly observed him and figured out that it was his first time witnessing a death.
Simrly, he shifted his eyes towards ra who stood beside ke. To Zoravec''s surprise she had a stern and nonchnt expression over her face, as if she was used to all those kinds of things. However, it made Zoravec wonder that the death of Jason did not have a significant effect on that girl, so why was she terrified when Jessica attempted to attack her?
''Is she hiding something? Or is she having bipr personalities? The way she switches from a white lotus to a nonchnt nature, it is definitely suspicious.''
? Zoravec''s gaze was fixated on her face as he wondered why she would do that. It was obvious that ra was hiding something but somehow Zoravec took too long to realise it.
While the seniors were dealing with Jason''s body, Zoravec studied her bodynguage keenly. There was no way that girl was the same who got terrified when Jessica attacked her. The ra who was grinning without any remorse upon Jason''s death was definitely someone who would sacrifice everyone for her own benefit.
Yes! YES! That was it!
Zoravec''s eyes widened as the realisation dawned upon him which made him suspect and be impressed with ra. Two different emotions felt at the same time, he was unable to fathom her sly personality. A lopsided grin appeared on his lips as he stared at ra'' outwardly innocent face.
''This girl is one step ahead of me. Hah! Who would have known that she used us both as the scapegoat to be the sole winner of the test!''
The moment she pretended to be a weakling acknowledging that both of the guys will definitely jump in to save her. ra targeted their macho male ego knowing that ordinary humans like Zoravec and ke would never stand a chance in front of those dhampir siblings.
Zoravec shifted his gaze towards Jason''s deaf body to divert hod eyes so ra would not feel that he was prying on her. However, Zoravec became mildly worried after acknowledging all that stuff. Since ra was never on their side and cooperated with them just because she needed their assistance to pass the initial rounds.
After she was done ra decided to throw them away by sacrificing both Zoravec and ke at the hands of Jessica. Now that Zoravec hade to know the truth it made him worried whether ra would be holding a grudge against him for that hard slip or not. Although it was quite obvious that she was certainly angry over the way she reacted dumbfounded at his actions.
But the main thing which concerned him was what the future future holding for the three of them. It was certain that Zoravec could not trust ra now that he knew how slyly she pretended to act weak and terrified when Jason tried to manipte her. There was no way ra was trapped in his words, instead the girl had been ying her own shrewd mind game.
She was well aware that upon seeing her weak and prone to maniption both Zoravec and ke would definitely stir some fight with Jason. Again the results would be the same, either both or one of them dead. But the question remained there, what if supposedly both Zoravec and ke died how would ra tackled the siblings alone? That particr question made Zoravec even more suspicious about her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 121 Dodging The Exposing
Zoravec was utterly confused as to how ra could think that she could pass thest task all alone by herself? Was it possible that she had some kind of powers and was sessful hiding them? After all, just relying on weapons would not have favoured her in the long run. There must have been something she was hiding in her sleeves for the dire need.
The whole theory concluded a few things, Zoravec could not trust her any bit. ra would definitely take revenge for that slip since she had never expected something like that. Thirdly Zoravec had to ensure that she would not get ced with him in one team in the future. It was obvious now that the three of them had passed the whole damned test and might bebelled as the team.
However, Zoravec was aware that he could blindly trust ke even though the guy was from some influential family since Zoravec had heard about his family. The guy was not a witty one or let''s say someone who had the skill to judge people in a better way. That made ke a trustworthy partner to team up with since he could easily get used and yed upon.
Although Zoravec had no intentions of doing that but it was still lingering at the back of his head that he had to protect ke. If Zoravec intended to use his skills in the near future for himself then he had to ensure that ke would trust him blindly too. The emotion should have been reciprocated, and that was why he wished to inform ke about ra as soon as they would be done with all the current mess.
Jason''s skull was shattered and all of his insides included blood scattered around and a few droplets fell over their faces too. ke and Zoravec were equally disgusted as they both flinched, on the other hand ra was not bothered by it any bit. She stood there with a nk face and did not even wipe her blood droplets which fell on her cheeks. Zoravec was unable to stop his stomach from churning up but seeing that sight.
It reminded him about the time when he had to see Lyra''s bodyying dead and making in front of his eyes. Zoravec began to recall all that she in fact fact subconscious brain began to y tricks on him and he started to picture all of those scenes immediately in his head. His breathing grew shallow and hands went cold, as Zoravec nkly stared at Jason''s deafbkdy which had no head.
It made Zoravec horrified that blood was oozing from his body actually from his neck. Zoravec recalled how he had the dried blood over his lips after killing Lyra and it made his stomach unable to beat that sight. He immediately ebbed and turned around with his shaky legs. ke noticed that he was not feeling well, however his own situation was not any better than Zoravec.
ke came forward and ced his hand over Zoravec''s shoulder and rubbed his back as he wiped off the droplets from Zoravec''s face. ke understood that Zoravec was feeling disturbed by the smell and sight of blood which made him console Zoravec. Unbeknownst to him that Zoravec was facing two different kinds of problems at that time. First, he could not stand the smell of blood due to his own vampiric powers.
His eyes had already started to glow that was why he immediately closed his eyes to prevent his identity from being exposed. However, the lingering fear also remained there that what if the members of the board recognized his scent. It was obvious for one vampire to smell another vampire and the distance between Zoravec and them was not even that much.
Zoravec could could fathom to die like Jason and that would be his worst nightmare. He had no clue how to prevent that from happening since he was aware of his powers. But then he recalled what Devi said, that Zoravec was not a ordinary vampire. His blood was something else, he could neither be ssified in the vampires nor as a dhampir.
Devi, the demoness of lust had already experienced what Zoravec''s blood could do. It was practically a power source for all the beings, since Devi had also experienced the potential changes in herself from the time Zoravec bit her and made the demoness his servant. However, Zoravec was well aware of the recognition part and it made him worried because he did not want to die or be disqualified that he entered the test under wrong information.
That was why he tried his best not to let his fangs get elongated from the gush of blood he had been feeling within his body. Zoravec was doing his level best but his canines started to form into fangs, luckily it was the moment when one of the board members noticed them. The members had already moved towards Jason''s body to devour devour blood which they converted into a ck smoke and absorbed it.
It gave Zoravec and ke some personalised space at the other corner of the room. However, Jessica''s was still stunned by the whole thing, no doubt it was a traumatic scene for her to witness the death of her own biological brother. It did not batter how their rtionship was at that time, she felt disappointed and disheartened upon the whole situation.
"Hey you two! What are you two bickering about? Do you dare call yourself soldiers when you can''t even stand the smell of blood and sight of a corpse? Pathetic!"
One of the board members scolded both of them by challenging their will power. It was the moment Zoravec snapped open his eyes and was able to calm himself due to to interruption which diverted his attention from the smell of blood.
He looked at ke from the corner of his eyes and saw he was staring back at at board member. It gave enough time to Zoravec to make his eye color and teeth return to normal.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 122 Devi Thrown Out
Zoravec was upied with his own stuff whereas back there at his house, Hecate had already created a fuss about his joining. She had no clue why Zoravec would go to such length just to avoid her. After acknowledging how he managed to get that clip even after she refused Zoravec for that clip, the woman grew agitated upon Devi for helping him.
Hecate was enraged that Zoravec would do something like that just to escape her. She was not sure why he was unable to forgive her at all andpletely forgot how she had served and brought him up like her own son. Hecate was unable toprehend why would Zoravec do such a thing to join the army even though he was well aware of the risks.
Upon learning that Devi helped him record that clip, Hecate threw her out immediately for creating a rift between her and Zoravec. She did not care about anything, not even the fact that Zoravec wanted to protect the demoness. She did not bother to care where Devi would go; the only thing she was concerned about was Zoravec.
Hecate had been constantly trying to reach him even since Zoravec had gone for the entry test. It had been more than one day Zoravec was gone and Hecate was unable to refrain herself from not worrying about him. She had been constantly calling him to ask about his health and current state. But their phones had been confiscated by the authorities and was supposed to be allotted to them after all the tasks.
The whole situation had been making her appear restless even more now that she could not react Zoravec. Hecate was not sure whether her son was even dead or alive, because she was not in contact with him even after so many hours. It left Hecate disheartened and worried about Zoravec. No wonder she had spent all the time trying to find ways to get in contact with him frequently but she could not find anything.
No doubt they both had some connection which was brought up by the time they had spent together and the loving treatment she had given him. However, despite the rift they both were having Hecate was not able to bring herself to not care about him. After all she was his mother even if Hecate did not give birth to him, she was still someone who brought him up like her own child.
After she had thrown Devi out Hecate began to contact Zoravec frequently. She strictly told Devi not toe back became thete was no way she wanted him back home. Hecate could not bear her presence around after all of the shit Devi hadmitted. First it was luring Zoravec and telling him about the powers, then she practically seduced Zoravec and now helped him to join army by posing as Hecate.
¡ª-------------------
On the other hand Devi had no ce to go after she had been kicked out by Hecate. The demoness had no clue where she could possibly go but she haf to find some ce. After all, there was no way Devi was going to spend her days on the street.
She had to do something to find something which could possibly help her in the future days too. After all, the army was not going to send Zoravec back any soon if he passed the test. And Devi was sure that he would definitely cross all the hurdles and that also meant Devi had to survive alone for a while.
There was no one who could possibly help her since she knew nobody in that realm. Devi had to find some way because there was no way she could back to Hecate''s ce. The demoness also had some ego and was not going to sacrifice it just because she had no ce to stay. The woman had to ensure that she could find some ce before that second day could end.
There was no way she could possess anyone''s body and could survive in there till Zoravec was back. There was a lot of risk in that even though it was the easiest option to do. What if that person had never experienced any kind of sexual fantasy frequently then Devi would have to wait until that person have such thoughts.
There were a lot of other kinds of risks too and the demoness cound not afford to get onside someone''s body risking her freedom. If that above case urred then Devi would have to arouse him or give him such lustful dreams in order to get out of his body. There was no way she was nning to do any such thing acknowledging how disgusting it could be.
The demoness also had to keep Zoravec in her mins, how could she potentially have fun with someone''s dreams when Zoravec could possibly mind that. What if he grew angry over her actions? Or what if she goals to get out of that body when Zoravec would be waiting for her in the actual world?
There were a lot of scenarios which Devi did not want to even imagine since she did not want to make Zoravec jealous or angry over anything. That particr thought left only a few options for her to apply, either Devi could move out of the realm and wait till Zoravec was back. Or she had to find someone trustworthy and decent within the realm to stay.
It was the moment she recalled about Kate, the neighbour living on the opposite street. She was the potential person who could keep Devi and would not question about her too much. Kate had already seen Devi and Zoravec together and as per their testimonials they both both each other''s friends.
Devi had a whole rook to develop any kind of excuse to get inside her house and stay there. The work should not be tough for a sly demoness like her. They was the one and only ce for her!
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 123 Kate’s White Hair
Devi had gone to Kate''s ce and knocked the door, to her surprise Kaye opened immediately and weed her. The demoness had somehow gotten an empty bag from Zoravec''s room. She threw some clothes in that made from magic of course and headed towards Kate''s ce.
Kate had no clue that Devi would being to her directly and that too with a bag. However, she did not question anything and ensured that she would invite the demoness first. Devi and Kate walked towards the lounge when the demoness finally noticed hat she was wearing a headscarf.
Kate was not someone who would wear headscarf and she had never seen Kate wearing any type of such thing before. Until that day of course. Devi sensed that something was sure suspicious and she could possibly feel it through Kate''s bodynguage. The woman seemed to be freaking out the way she was consistently touching her scarf.
Devi carefully saw her actions and knew that Kate was hiding something for sure. But what it could be? Since the demoness had been around for a few months, it made her suddenly recall that Kate did not leave her house for more than a week. And that was something unusual because she used to visit the grocery shop daily if not her workce.
It did not make any sense since Kate was someone whi liked to go out often and if she had not seen the sun yet for a week there must have been something wrong with her. But possibly what because apparently she looked fine and Devi could not spot anything weird in her in any way. Except that headscarf of course.
Kate never used to don such thing and not that sue had suddenly changed her preferences something was sure wrong with her. Nobody changes that fast and especially choices, which required some kind of stimulus and catalyst to function. What it could be in Kate''s case since there had to be something in her case too.
Nheless, Kate asked about Devi''s health and then questioned hering since since there had to be some reason to approach her. Right? Kate did not expect the demoness in her house out of nowhere because there was no way she would possiblye to her in first ce.
ording to Kate''s understanding Devi used to love in some other city and used toe to visit Zoravec since they were friends. However, at that day she sessfully generated an excuse about Zoravec not be home which was absolutely correct. Then Devi mentioned that Hecate did not let her inside because she hates her, which was also absolutely true and partially correct too.
There was no way Hecate was going to take Devi back in although the demoness used the situation by slightly tweaking it ording to her own situation. Kate believed her words which were seemingly truth some she had seen Hecate''s resentment towards Devi by herself. And now that Zoravec was not at home which Kate also knew because Hecate had mentioned to her that on phone.
It was obvious by now that Kate was being liked by Hecate because she was a better and seemingly harmless option for Zoravec to mate with. It was the only reason Hecate had been sharing her pain with Kate and exactly that happened too early in the morning. Devi was well aware abiut that bit she had no clue why Hecate hated hersnd preferred Kate who was older to Zoravec and was a bit weird girl.
Nheless she was sure that Kate would buy her words am will definitely let her stay there because Kate was also aware of Hecate''s hate. Devi needed a few days stay there until Zoravec was back, since nobody knew how long the entry test would be but it should not take more than three days. And that was what Kate needed to know before allowing Devi to stay with her.
After all, Devi could not get back to her own city and thene back again after a few days when Zoravec would be back. Well, ording to Kate''s spections that was the only thing she could understand and could derive from all of her understanding of the situation.
Nheless, she permitted Devi to stay with her and then offered the tea. She was not sure how to kill that awkwardness between themselves. After all, they both were interested in Zoravec and had been chasing him openly although Devi did not im those words and always presented herself as a mere friend.
Kate always knew that she had been lying, it had something do with the notion that only one woman could understand other woman. And Kate had always been suspicious of Devi, now that they both were supposed to stay under one roof for more than one week. Possibly what could go wrong!? Maybe nothing. Maybe everything. Who knew!?
Kate was about to go to make make tea to lower the awkwardness between them. The demoness slyly used her magic as some faint sparkles emerged from her hand which she had ced on the arm rest of the sofa. Those ck sparkles travelled from her fist and dissipated in the air. Only if Kate knew that her deception was about to get exposed.
The sparkles reached the headscarf of Kate and slightly pulled the backside of it to make it stuck to the sofa seat. Devi sneakily wanted her scarf to get off from her head, if the demoness pulled her scarf all by herself the situation would definitely get worse. There was no way Kate would let her stay with her let alone not to see through Devi''s actions.
As soon as Kate smiled at her and stood up to go to the kitchen to make tea, the headscarf of hers which was still stuck in the back of seat pulled the whole thing. As expected her scarf wear off and Devi saw that Kate''s hair had turned white. It felt as of the woman had absorbed some light white from somewhere or some whiteness had fell over her hair.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 124 Heartbroken Blake
Zoravec was relieved upon realising that his fangs had returned to normal canines. Simrly his eyes stopped glowing crimson too, the distraction caused by the board member proved to be helpful. However, he was determined that the particr action would definitely deduct some points. Zoravec could not afford to lose his chance to stand out even in the teamwork.
Even though ke had equal contribution as ra butpared to Zoravec they bothcked a lot. Zoravec covered his mouth and inhaled sharply to control his rapidly beating heart. It was the utter indication of his frightful situation and as expected the board member assumed it was caused by the sight of the corpse. And that particr thought made the board member angry yet equally curious.
Zoravec knew he had to clear that misconception and had to prove that he was not afraid of those things. Especially when he had seen Lyra''s dead body right under him after killing her. His senses had returned to normal because the board members had absorbed all the blood and the smell had already faded. All those catalysts which could excite Zoravec''s senses vanished and the coast was clear.
ke turned towards him and asked about his health whereas Zoravec nodded and immediately turned around to face the board member. He saw a big burly man with a French beard and red hair standing in front of him just a few steps away. Zoravec stared straight into his glowing crimson eyes which made the board member raise his one eyebrow.
However, Zoravec did not wait any further and immediately stood straight like a soldier with his both hands closely put over the side of his thighs. ke nced at him and followed the same suit, he knew he could blindly trust Zoravec''s instincts.
"No, sir! We are not afraid. We will strengthen our stomachs!"
Zoravec spoke on the behalf of ke too and seized the opportunity to win ke''s trust.
"Mm!"
The French bearded guy huffed and red at them suspiciously, however he did not have any say in the matter because they had won the tasks. Zoravec knew that the board members were just the outer circle people. It was expected that none of the pentagon members or nobles would appear publicly like that risking their anonymity. It meant that there were two or possibly threeyers rted to the ssification of the vampires.
"Good! Move now!"
The board member shouted at them which made ke flinch at the loud pitch of his coarse voice. However, he did not move risking any fuck up instead stayed put with all his might. Whereas Zoravec was unmoved and his nonchnt attitude impressed that mentor. Andre was one of the vampiric professors who was supposed to teach the control over powers.
He was one of the most wanted people Zoravec desired to get along with, but he was not aware of that for now to be able to impress him. However, unconsciously Zoravec had already stepped into the good books of Andre with his quick observations and determination. As soon as ke and Zoravec settled the misconception with him they followed Andre outside that room.
The tasks had ended and now was the time for rewards, Andre walked ahead and a door magically appeared. Of course, if you don''t remember the door was gone previously during task two and three. ra stood a bit away from Zoravec and ke, everyone had started to move out of the room slowly. Zoraavec nced behind and saw Jessica still rooted in her spot.
The girl was still unable to recover from the shock of Jason''s death and the defeat of the task. Zoravec low key felt bad upon acknowledging that he was responsible of her that condition. But he cpuld not afford to approach her now to console, it could potentially risk his chances of being hired as a soldier. He had to stay put and within the limitations and space he was given at that moment.
He shook his head to dismiss all thise thoughts which could possibly result into a big fuck up. Zoravec controlled himself and headed outside the room leaving Jessica all alone with her brother''s decapitated dead body. It was the moment when ke plunged towards ra and wrapped his arm around her neck as he sweetly praised her courage to fight Jason.
"Hey, ra! You were amazing back there!"
ke had no clue that she was having no Interest in all that consoling or praises. Zoravec saw both of then slowly walking ahead of him and shook his head with a brief sigh. He could not fathom how innocent and simple- minded ke was that he could not even see through ra. Nheless, the girl halted for a moment and grabbed ke''s hand tightly, ra deliberately crushed his hand a bit before she began to speak.
"The test has ended ke. Let''s never cross paths again."
She had a nonchnt attitude and an expressionless face when she spoke all those horrible words to him. ra jerked off his hand cruelly and intentionally broke his hand upon suspecting that he probably liked her. Zoravec witnessed all that along with the other board members who continued to walk and did not pay any heed to what what happening behind.
"Argh¡w- why?"
The whole situation made him wince in pain as ke held his hand and nkly looked at ra. The poor guy was puzzled why would her attitude change towards him out of nowhere. ke held his broken wrist with his other hand as his eyes began to tear up with mixed emotions of pain and betrayal. ra red at him while narrowing her eyes and headed ahead, ke was left partially heartbroken with immense pain in his right hand.
It was the moment when Zoravec approached him with a tender expression over his face. He patted ke''s shoulder as Zoravec nced at ra who had gone way too ahead. Zoravec shifted his gaze and smiled at ke who burst into tears but immediately wiped them off.
Chapter 125 Zoravecs Impression
ke did not want anyone to see him like that,although he sure had taken some liking towards ra but that did not mean she could ridiculous him. Zoravec pater his back once more after ke wiped off his tears and informed about the changes and psyche of ra.
"It''s not your fault ke. We just failed to see that she was a proper bitch and just used us for her own benefit."
ke widened his eyes upon the whole thing Zoravec informed him and took a few moments as he processed his words. He finally understood that ra was not trustworthy let alone someone he could love or date. Nheless, Zoravec nced at his broken wrist and realised that he needed some kind of treatment which could fix his bones.
"Let''s go. I''m sure the mentirs must have some sort of medical facility nearby. It was expected we could potentially get invited, they must have prepared something to give us the aid."
Zoravec concluded as they both headed outside the room. Although they both were slightly injured as he said, and only ra was the one who remained unscathed. Well, obviously because she did not visibly participated.
As soon as they headed outside the room they found themselves in the most of another huge hall. It resembled like a reception with multiple doors on each side, and a dice in the middle which was right underneath a giant globe made of gold. The walls were painted white which gave the whole hall appear even more bigger than its actual measurements.
ra stood in front of the desk whereas all of the jury who was d on ck gowns formed a horizontal line. Zoravec immediately looked around for first aid kit or anything simr bit found nothing. ke looked miserable when his facial expressions changed with the pain which continued to increase. Zoravec supported his broken arm as ke handled his wrist, they both had to wait for the supposedly speech to end first.
"Thank you!"
ke could not fathom how he got such a good friend like him, he was about to tear up once again upon seeing Zoravec''s smile. But his emotions got interrupted when one of the jury members started to speak. Zoravec got to know from his words that the applicants were split into the groups of 10 people. And every group was allotted different types of sessions, which meant that Zoravec, ke and ra were not the only winners.
Everything started to make sense now that there was no way only 10 people from Zoravec''s group were the only survivors. Of course, there was an influx of applicants each time which indicated that there were more than 3 survivors this time too. Just at that time when Zoravec was contemting about that particr thing, all of the doors opened simultaneously and a swarm of people appeared.
The hall was soon upied by around 20-30 participants who had won the tasks. The person who stood in the midst of the jury line resumed his speech.
"Congrattions to all the qualified applicants. You all have proven to possess the potential to be a top tier soldier. A few of you must have received the systematic rewards. The ones who have gotten thise cam activate them by essing the reward in their subconscious mind."
Zoravec carefully examined all those winning applicants who were ahead of him, most of them were highly injured and multiple bruises. A rew had scars too as if they had been bitten or scratched by some beasts. It gave Zoravec a vivid idea that the tasks differed from each other and every group possibly had different sessions. The jury was still not focusing on their healing or first aid which made Zoravec conclude that they must have been teaching them survival with pain.
"The systematic rewards can be used as you wish, these devices are not made by the vampires. It is an imported technology and the limitations are unknown. You are free to experiment and test the boundaries as you wish. Remember, sky is the only limit!"
The same person was still bickering about the system and the way it worked. Zoravec was still contemting about his surroundings while his other ear was fixated over the conversation.
It was still an important decision for him to decide about the whole system reward. Zoravec was still suspicious about it and could not afford to let anyone peek into his brain or thoughts. It was possible that ra had given him wrong information, she pretended and deceived both of them it was highly possible that she must have lied about that reward too. Zoravec had to confirm his hunch and the only way he had now was to ask jury about it.
Zoravec was still supporting ke''s arm but he lifted his other free hand and called out the jury member who was speaking earlier.
"Err, sir?"
He raised his hand high and snagged the attention, most people who stood ahead of him immediately turned their heads and saw the source of the voice. After Zoravec knew that now everyone was potentially hearing him, he resumed his words and asked what he wanted.
"Sir, if the system has no limitations or let''s say they are unknown. Is it possible that there are some negative aspects associated to the activation? How much is the risk chart?"
Zoravec bluntly asked all those questions, however he deliberately kept his actual fear hidden. He could not risk giving out his potential weakness which could be used against him in the future. Since there were a lot of people in the hall which would be probably apanying him in the near future.
Zoravec was fully aware that whatever he would say at that moment would leave an impression of his on everyone''s mind. Because nobody else questioned anything and since Zoravec was the only one who asked something it was obvious that people were going to remember him.
Chapter 126 Going Back Home
Zoravec Knew he had to watch out for his words so he would not make a mess. Thus, he was determined to ventte his thoughts but at the same time he kept the actual motive low key. However, the jury understood what he meant and was implying to ask, Zoravec''s sly yet wise way of inquiring impressed them all.
The middle one who had been constantly speaking smiled and raised his one hand. He deliberately pped once and nearly 10 people appeared with some trays in their hands. Each of them had multiple small blue marbles, as the elder vampire gestured the men walked towards the applicants.
"Every applicant can pick one marble and ce it on your palm, it will start to glow and burn into a flicker before it gets absorbed."
The vampire instructed everyone and gestured to the attendees to move forward. Those 10 men walked and catered a bunch of groups, the applicants picked up the marbles and they melted into the palms.
"Did he justpletely ignore your question?"
Even though ke was in pain he still could not help but wonder how easily and smoothly Zoravec''s words were ignored. Whereas Zoravec chuckled softly and responded to ke''s question calmly. He could see ke was angry and could not stand that his newly made friend was ignored that badly.
"I don''t think they can ignore it publicly, I am sure they are trying to demonstrate what I asked."
As expected of what he said the vampires were deliberately dying the whole situation so they could help the applicants enable the system. Zoravec waited for the attendee toe towards their direction and aided ke in picking up the marble.
ke took the gem from his left hand and inhaled sharply as it got absorbed into his palm. The attendee walked past Zoravec, it appeared they had been constantly watching over the people. And knew that Zoravec and a few other applicants had already received the rewards. It was obvious that one applicant could have one reward, especially that kind of.
Zoravec watched ke''s face keenly and waited for him to say anything, it was the moment when Zoravec noticed that he had dyed hair. The roots of ke''s hair were ck while the rest were dirty blonde. Zoravec wanted to know whether he had epted the activation or not and when ke opened his eyes he chuckled softly.
"Uh? What happened to you?"
Zoravec frowned and questioned him bluntly, he grew impatient to know more about the system. ke turned his head towards him with an excited expression, which made Zoravec be convinced with the activation of the system. Zoravec could not afford to activate the thing on whim just because it worked for someone else.
"This thing is amazing, Zoravec. I can see all of my statistics and scores. Although they are not impressive but this system thingy is probably the best reward I have ever received."
ke narrated everything to him which he could possibly skim through at that moment hurriedly. Zoravec nodded and smiled, though he did not activate his own reward yet.
The elder member of the jury started his speech once again after all the applicants had activated the system.
"Excluding the special rewards received by the winners of third tasks, the rest gems are simr although the special rewards have some extra features which will vary ording to the capabilities of the users."
The speaker nced at Zoravec keenly as if he had been showing his doubt or perhaps curiosity towards him. However, Zoravec was still contemting about the ess limit of the system. The elder vampire gave a lopsided grin and came to the point which Zoravec had been waiting for. The whispering in the hall soon faded which was caused by identification of the special reward holders.
"The reason these systematic rewards are allotted is to make all of you all keep the track of your progress and ess the basic information required to be a good soldier."
No wonder since they mentioned that the two system format differed from each other and had extra features. It created an element of jealousy and curiosity among the applicants.
''Hmm, it means what ra daid could be true. But this vampire''s speech still hadn''t testified it. What am I suppsupposed to do now? Argh, they are making me work harder to specte it myself now.''
Zoravec was annoyed by no progress and that his confusion was still unanswered. However he grew mildly impatient and curious regarding what was it which made ke excited to the extent that he forgot about his broken wrist.
His series of thoughts got interrupted when the jury announced their dismissal. It was obvious that the news of the failed candidates would be delivered the following moment. Zoravec carefully heard the whole thing so he would not mosd any important detail which could possibly snatch his chance of bing the strongest.
"The whole entry test has ended and since the survived candidates have received the rewards which is the official eptance. You all are dismissed and can visit you homes now, the next call will be delivered to your ces very soon."
Zoravec did not expect that because the only reason he joined the army in the further ce was to stay away from Hecate as much as possible. But now the army folks were sending him back all by themselves. Zoravec could not refute and had to oblige to the order, which made him clench his fists in anger while totally ignoring that he had gotten injured around arms too.
"Also before you leave, ensure to attend the healing session conducted by our paramedics. Good day!"
The elder vampire gestured towards the door behind the candidates. ke''s expressions changed immediately upon knowing his broken wrist could return to normal. After all, he could not afford being a limp in the army or else they would exclude him the next time.
The vampiric jury exited the room the same way they all had appeared, by turning into the ck smoke.
Chapter 127 Sacred Healing Magic
"Finally! They care for us, haha. I can''t wait for my wrist to get healed."
ke was happy upon knowing they had nned some healers to help the injured. However, the gesture was worth appreciating but it made Zoravec suspicious. It irked him that why would the army set up such tasks which could potentially kill and harm the candidates in the first ce.
Were they attempting some kind of cleaning or what? It was a simple question but there was no answer since the pattern of the tasks and the nature of each of them was not simple. However, now the jury members were gone the applicants had no other choice but to leave the institute too.
Zoravec did not intend to go back but he was left with no option. He was forced to go home which was a dreadful situation for him but eventually Zoravec had toply. Nheless, he had to visit the healers first to look presentable, and the exit was on the other side of the medical station.
Zoravec and ke headed towards the door which was indicated by the elder. The rest of the applicants walked in the same direction, as the door opened Zoravec saw multiple desks in front of each wall. However, what intrigued him were the healers. Zoravec carefully saw every one of them and immediately recognized that they were not vampires.
''Wait a second!''
Zoravec was sure that the people he witnessed were elves, which made him highly suspicious that why would the vampires bring them there. It was obvious that the vampires were dark creatures and could not possibly heal anyone. Those properties were possessed by the light creatures such as elven race or pixies, so there was no way the vampires could heal.
''Why have they brought the elves here? It can''t be that they are here just to heal us all.''
Elven race and the vampires were not on good terms and the political tussle was stronger. There was no way that the elves would rapidly agree to serve the vampires so easily. There must have been something which the pentagon promised them in return.
Everything did not make any sense, it was the moment Zoravec realised that his world was not a simple ce. Either the pentagon had been feeding lies to the civilians about the whole political stuff. Or the authorities must have bribed them with something to convince them all to conduct that process.
"Come, what are you waiting for? I can''t take this pain anymore."
ke''s bickering snagged his attention and Zoravec shifted his gaze towards him. ke was holding his arm as he looked around ted. The other candidates had already visited the healers who had started their jobs.
Zoravec shook his head to dismiss the thoughts which he could investigateter on. He headed towards the desk nearby which had just gotten empty. There was a chair ced on both sides, and a white tablecloth was there over which ke put his hand gently. Whereas Zoravec stood beside him and witnessed the whole healing session.
The elven male healer had pointy ears and was wearing the signature green attire. Zoravec noticed that one feature wasmon among all the elves regardless gender. The blonde hair and the long pointy ears. However, he was interested in knowing about the healing magic since being a half breed he also could not attempt it.
''This magic is useful. I''m sure they would not teach it to others, unless you are one of them.''
Zoravec keenly watched the way ke put his arm down and the healer gently touched his skin. It was the moment Zoravec noticed that the elf had long nails like vampires but they were a bit differently kept. The healer traced his index finger on his arm and directed towards the wrist.
''Mm? What is he doing? Is he even healing or splitting ke''s arm into two?''
Zoravec witnessed that the healer dug his nail into ke''s skin and split it open to drain some blood. When he lifted his finger up the blood began to float above his arm which surprised Zoravec and ke equally. They both were stunned regarding that peculiar magic.
''Fuck! I have to learn this magic. It is so fucking amazing, I can heal myself on my own every time. I wonder what the limitations will be? Will it make me immortal since nobody can potentially kill me?''
Zoravec knew that the elves would never teach that sacred magic to any outsider. Healing was a light magic power and only the species of light origin could possibly perform it.
The blood from ke''s arm became a string and coiled around his wrist. The healer closed his emerald eyes and chanted something under his breath. Zoravec could potentially hear the mantra but he could not understand what it meant or how it was pronounced. Since it was an unknownnguage to him Zoravec soon forgot the major chunk of the mantra.
Zoravec leaned in and ced his hand over ke''s shoulder, after he had snagged his attention Zoravec whispered to him curiously. No wonder he grew impatient regarding the whole healing treatment and wanted to experience it himself too. But there was a lot more which he wanted to know beforehand his turn, after all he required to heal the bruises too which were present on his both arms.
"Aren''t you feeling any pain or something simr?"
Zoravec was genuinely surprised and confused as to why ke did not say anything or even winced upon the skin splitting. There was no fucking way he did not feel any pain during all that stuff. ke shifted his head towards Zoravec and shook it slightly as his expressions changed into a pleasure one.
"I can...oh my goodness! Zoravec I can feel my wrist bones joining together....but...but it does not hurt."
ke excitedly told him but his tone soon turned into a confusing one. Both of the guys waited for the healer to do his job so they could inquireter on.
Chapter 128 Blakes Meagre Stats
Zoravec stood there behind ke while he was getting his healing done. It was obvious they had to wait for the healer elf to get done before they could question him anything. ke was equally stunned upon not sensing any pain. He wished to know more about this, both of the guys impatiently started whispering.
"Don''t tell me you are thinking of something like a painkiller or numbing magic?"
ke leaned towards Zoravec to ask him, it was obvious by now that they both could possibly guess each other''s thoughts. Both of them had passed the tests upon observation and witty thinking.
ke could sense that Zoravec had a pattern of thinking and stressed the details about every matter. On the other hand, Zoravec was aware by now that ke was endlessly trying to follow his lead. And in the end both guys would be able to benefit each other since there was a long way to go now after being selected.
Zoravec looked at ke and smiled as he leaned in and whispered back. However, his eyes were still fixated on ke''s wrist, the circr band of blood streak got absorbed within his skin after glowing for some time. It fascinated Zoravec that the healer was able to do that within just a few minutes.
"I''m not sure if that is the case because your own blood can''t numb the painful sensations. Right? There must be something else which served that purpose."
ke saw him carefully and shifted his eyes back towards the wrist when he whispered again. Zoravec was impressed that ke easily concluded the hypothesis.
"Maybe the mantra was the code key of healing? But what did my blood have to do with it? It''s not like blood has any significance in this matter to begin with."
He focused on what exactly Zoravec had been thinking about, there was no way their human blood could do anything magical. Well, obviously Zoravec''s blood was not included in the theory.
"Mm. That is what I''m thinking. Is there anything about our bloodponents which we do not know?"
Zoravec knew it was not possible but somewhere his hunch was saying something else and he had to confirm it. However, the healer on the other hand was impressed by the unsettled curiosity of the young ones.
The healer opened his emerald eyes and smiled at ke as he let go of his hand. He deliberately paused for a brief moment so ke could move his wrist and check if he experienced any pain. After ke was done with the check ups, the healer spoke to him with a confident smile.
"Your wrist is healed. Your system must have disyed the statistics by now."
It appeared that the healer knew what he had been talking about. His words stunned both of the guys and they exchanged a curious look. It did not take long that the ding sound popped in ke''s head and the statistics appeared.
[Name: ke Westwood]
[Race: Human]
[Status: Ordinary human]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[HP:100/100]
[Energy: 30/30]
[Blood type: AB Positive]
[Element: Fire]
[Strength: 1]
[Perception: 1]
[Agility: Null]
[Speed: Null]
[Bravery: 1]
[Intelligence: 3]
[Charm: Null]
[Regeneration: Null]
[Recreation: Does not exist]
[Bloodline acquisition: Does not exist]
[Toxin immunity: Null]
[Limitations: Unknown]
[Weapons expertise: Medium]
ke took a few moments before speaking to Zoravec, he was amazed how his stats were disyed. The healer was an elf and since the vampiric jury already made it clear that the tech was made by the elven race. It was obvious that the healer must have knowledge about it and Zoravec wanted to seize the chance.
He could not simply activate the system without knowing its ess and limitations. And since the healer was there it was the golden chance for him to proceed. Zoravec was soured that since the elf healer was not a part of the pentagon, he would definitely give him a proper reply.
"This is super cool! I can see all my statistics. Although they are not impressive but this record will definitely help in improvements."
ke turned his head towards the healer and spoke to him with a cheerful tone. He was sure that the statistics would definitely increase when they would be allowed inside the training base.
It would be obvious that the army training would help them grow stronger. Although there were a few statistics which ke did not know about, he could not grasp any reason regarding how those would be activated. Since he was not a dhampir who could possess thosest few traits, then why was ke having those in his system in the first ce?
"That is amazing. Your wrist is healed and the statistics are showing up in your system. Both things are working perfectly. You may empty the spot for the next person. Thank you!"
The healer politely informed ke about the whole thing, whereas Zoravec was still curious about a lot of things.
He nodded at ke to assure him that he would ask those things. ke reciprocated the expression and stood up from the chair, he did not leave the ce instead waited for Zoravec. They both had already disyed the bonding a lot of times by now and did not intend to backstab like ra.
Zoravec reluctantly sat in the chair as he did not want to get exposed. He knew his status was neither a dhampir nor a noble blood vampire. It made Zoravec cautious and conscious about his status and identity. He extended his arm and ced it in front of the healer and was sure that he might be able to guess his little secret easily.
Before the healer could touch his arm to split the skin, Zoravec started to speak immediately. How could he let the chance slide of learning about the whole system thing from him. The healer seemed to be impressed and mildly stunned by his insightful and curious questions.
Both of them exchanged a meaningful look while ke stood behind the chair closely to hear the conversation.
Chapter 129 Bloodline Elemental Powers
"I wanted to inquire about something. Since this tech was originally developed by the elves, I am sure you are capable of answering my questions, sir."
Zoravec intentionally addressed the healer as ''sir'' by giving him a respectable title. It was obvious that they were a proud race and worked only on their own will.
Thus Zoravec had to choose his words wisely if he really intended to find some answers from the healer. He put on a soft gesture but made sure that his curiosity would be visible from his expressions. Devi, the demoness had filled him in with a lot of such information about other races.
It was not hard for him to figure out how to deal with the healer, especially after the homework he had done with the help of the demoness. The healer was equally impressed by the curiosity and the way Zoravec was confident in his stance that the healer might possess the knowledge.
"Yes, sure."
Zoravec was ted upon hearing the positive response from the healer. He smiled and pulled his arm to ask questions at first before he could possibly request the healing. The healer was also aware of his tactics by now, he knew what Zoravec was trying to do. And it impressed him that he was not a person blinded by the trend of the herd.
Everyone else activated their systems immediately as they got the rewards. But only Zoravec did not do that, and the healer could guess it urately the way Zoravec inquired. Zorave did not hold back after getting a reply from him, and ced his first question as the healer settled himself in the chair.
"Is there any way that these systems can ess the user''s thoughts or subconscious mind?"
The healer gave a lopsided grin upon the first witty question which nobody else has ever asked them. Whereas ke was stunned with the query, that thought never crossed his mind to begin with.
As much as he was shocked he could not me Zoravec because ke activated it upon his own will. But now he was also interested in hearing the whole thing and was curious about the rest of the questions Zoravec might have. The healer was equally amazed and waited for the rest of the questions while he replied to the current one.
"No. These systems were created to keep a track of the records of the users. It is set on the ''ask and get information'' feature by default. The prominent features include providing information about your element when it gets identified by the bloodline check. The rest of the attributes cover the knowledge rted to your elemental power and how you want to increase the levels in different aspects."
The healer paused for a moment before continuing the information further. He was sure what Zoravec intended to know about the whole thing. Whereas ke stood there quiet and heard everything which could be useful for him too in future. They both were all ears to make notes in their heads about how the system worked.
"The systematic tech was made for the users to examine and improve individually. The mentors and sages cannot be there all the time. After all, every person has to do some self training side by side ording to their elements. The army will cater all the elements equally under the task and quests made for them generally."
Zoravec''s eyes widened upon the information, he had no clue about the multiple elements. It appeared that Devi also had no knowledge about it either. The demoness did not fill in anything about it and now that the healer had already told him about such powers. Zoravec was now curious about ke''s element but before shifting his attention there he had to find the answers to everything else.
"I see. And how many elements are there? And do they differ for each race?"
Zoravec put forward another question which was also a crucial one. He had no knowledge about it and since Devi also had no clue on the matter, Zoravec was only left with the healer as the source of information.
The healer was genuinely impressed by the persistent queriesing from him. He was sure that Zoravec will go far with the current unsettled itch of his. It was obvious that he did not trust people easily, let alone the technology. The healer became curious how Zoravec was able to put faith in ke.
Nheless, it was once in a blue thing to spot such apetent and witty applicant. And now that Zoravec had already snagged his attention sessfully, the healer invested himself in teaching him a few tricks. ke seemed interested in everything as he seemedpetent enough to improve his meagre stats.
"I am not sure how to reply to this since the recurring elements among all the known races and species are the same. But the whole world is big enough to leave a huge room for exploration. If some other kinds of species exist then they are unknown to us. And if this assumed theory is true by any chance then there must be some other elements too."
Zoravec could simply nod at the provided information since he had no clue how much that was true. There was a big possibility that other species must exist and were still unexplored. Or let''s say if that was untrue, then there must be some other elements found within the mixed breeds.
Far instance, the dhampirs possessed the same elements despite being bitten or injected by the noble bloods. There was no difference between their and an ordinary human''s bloodline element. However, there were just additional enhanced perks such as potential physical strength and speedpared to ordinary humans.
Since the humans had no affinity to ess their powers it made them the weakest kind. The ones who showed some affinity upon any kind of catalyst were picked by the pentagons to turn into soldiers or potential dhampirs. Now the question remained, what was the actual cause of affinity within humans? Mana? Gic mutations? Or some mystical thing?
Chapter 130 Affinity Treatment
Zoravec was sure about the possibility of other species to exist, and he agreed with the whole theory of the universe being vast. He was aware that perhaps the healer''s words were true, and it was obvious that considering it the existence of other elements was also possible. Only problem was that everything seemed to be unexplored.
There was still a lot more which snagged Zoravec''s attention and he needed to know more about it. ke on the other hand began to focus on his own statistics upon realising that he saw the slot of element. It amazed him that he possessed the fire element which meant that he had the affinity to ess that power.
"Um, what is your element, ke? Does it show you anything on your stats?"
Zoravec shifted his head towards ke and asked him before he could proceed with his questions. He was sure that it was the easiest way to testify to the healer''s words quickly. ke was caught off the guard upon being confronted like that.
"Uh? Ah, it says fire element. But the stats are nearly non-existent for me to ess this power."
ke stuttered but soon grasped his senses as he replied to the question. He was sure that the whole army enrollment thing was not as simple as it seemed. They demanded a video permit from the guardians if they existed, which meant that there was a lot more hidden.
Zoravec turned towards the healer to inquire more about the basic information. Well, which was somewhat basic and everyone should have known. But perhaps most applicants who were human seemed to be unaware of what was about to happen to them.
And since the healer had been giving them all the information without any hesitation, Zoravec wanted to extort whatever he could before the healer could change his mind. Thus, he turned his head towards him after getting an answer from ke.
"A human cannot possibly ess these powers or any kind of mana. Is there any way the pentagon will aid us in this matter?"
The healer was baffled by his quick observation and the way Zoravec was able to understand things effortlessly. It made him genuinely impressed by his skills and he prepared himself to satiate Zoravec''s curiosity.
"I am in no position to tell you anything, not like I am aware of the details anyway."
The healer gave the truthful answer as he was not really aware of what was the n of the army. However, there were certain skills and processes which were obvious to predict and the healer could possibly inform them.
"I am not sure how they are nning to do that but they must have crafted some way to increase the affinity of the candidates. After all, without affinity or less it is impossible that anyone can ess the powers."
Zoravec nodded while thinking carefully, he knew whatever the healer said was kind of true. And considering that in mind there must be something nned by the vampires to let that happen.
"Is it possible that they are preparing us to ept any kind of mutation or simr thing?"
Zoravec bluntly asked him without caring for hiding anything this time. He did not want to keep anything to himself acknowledging that it was his only chance to be mentally prepared. There was a higher chance that the army was preparing them for the worst by providing them with insights about their stats.
It was obvious that the candidates would get anxious about their meagre statistics, and will definitely ept anything offered by the army next on. Zoravec was able to see through the psychology they had been using and it made him even more cautious and curious regarding the oue.
Now that he could see through their n, all he wished to know about the further offers. He wanted to know the opportunities the pentagon will offer them for affinity improvement. The only possible guess he could take was the conversion into a dhampir. However, he was not sure if all of them could survive that session and the transformation phase.
"Well, that is the basic ''treatment'' they offer to the candidates. But it does not sit well with everyone and most people die during the transformation due to excessive pain and muscle spasms. I cannot reply to you on this issue on their behalf, it is possible they might have found some other solution."
The healer''s words held weight since he was just an outsider invited there to conduct the healing sessions. Zoravec could trust his words with the grain of salt while ke got a bit scared as he stood by his side. He could see his measly unimpressive stats and did not intend to turn himself into a dhampir.
There was no way he could escape any such offer when the oue was impressive. However the assumed pain and the slim possibilities of surviving made him rethink. He did not want to die without making the Westwood household [his family] proud. ke waited for Zoravec to dig into that matter since he had the skill of talking and extorting the information.
Whereas Zoravedc could potentially see how the elves and vampires treated the humans. It was obvious from the words he chose even though his tone had no such visible despised tinge. While picking up the term ''treatment'' to state that the humans were having some sort of sickness and that was why they possessed no powers.
Zoravec and ke were equally offended but kept it hidden as they appeared calm on the surface. They could not afford to make a mess or rebel that sooner without the confirmation about the healer''s words. Zoravec lowered his head and took a pause to think for a moment before proceeding further.
He was not sure whether to put faith into his words regarding the system or not. But the curiosity about his stats was also killing him as he wished to measure his current waters.
Chapter 131 Zoravecs Undetected Element
Zoravec was aware now that he had to activate the system either way, the whole thing was certain and in front of him. There was no other option because if he wanted to check his status the only way to ess the system. And if the healer''s words were absolutely true then he had to do self practice. Either way Zoravec was left with the one option and upon going into circles he could potentiallyprehend that.
The healer patiently waited for the next question as ke was equally practising the same thing. However, Zoravec seemed to be taking a lot of time to decide what to do next. Nheless, he lifted his head up and nced at the healer as he extended his arm ahead in front of him. Yes, he wanted to go with the flow at the right time because he would be left behind if he stalled it.
"I think I have understood everything. Thank you for replying to our questions."
Zoravec wanted to portray that his curiosity was satiated and ke nodded with a smile too. The healer gave a lopsided grin upon acknowledging that Zoravec was buying time to process a few things. No wonder meeting a candidate like him has genuinely impressed the healer.
ke became confused upon the whole setback because he was sure that the determination Zoravec showed would definitely result in something good. Whereas Zoravec smiled confidently and waited for the healer to touch his skin to begin the next step. On the other hand, the elf was equally baffled like ke to know what was going on in Zoravec''s mind.
The healer gently touched his skin as Zoravec wondered why he felt the tingling sensation. The elf dug his nail into Zoravec''s arm and repeated the exact same thing. Zoravec could see that his blood flowed out and the speed gradually slowed down. His eyes focused on the arm as he tried to suppress his urge of drinking blood.
He had to control his desires before too when he saw ke receiving the treatment. It was easy to cover his mouth at that time but now he could not. Especially when he was sitting in front of an elven sage who could potentially sense the slightest changes in him. However the healer did not say anything, instead chanted the same mantra.
Zoravec felt his blood slowing down even more to the point that it stayed still. Later on it started flowing above his arm as Zoravec could equally feel the blood. He was not sure how to keep himself restrained from not reacting visibly to the smell and sensation of blood. Zoravec was aware that he had to keep his identity hidden but it was gradually bing impossible.
The healer directed the bloodied strands towards his arms. Zoravec did not move despite the fear which crept into him for not being able to put up with the show. Nheless, his shirt was tattered from various ces so as his jeans and the wounds were clearly peeking. The strands of the blood split into multiple smaller ones as they settled themselves onto the wounds.
"Hnngh!"
He grunted softly as the blood settled over his wounds, it was a simr situation to put ointment over it. The healer let out a smile and raised his eyebrow upon seeing the changes in Zoravec. Whereas ke was stunned to see him reacting differently than him, it befuddled him what was the difference.
[Does the host agree to activate the system?]
The pop up appeared again which confirmed Zoravec''s hunch that there was something which triggered the system. After all, there must have been some catalyst which was detected by the system so it asked permission once again. ke was still waiting for him to say anything about the whole healing session.
The elven healer seemed to be interested in his proceedings too, not that he could possibly guess about the activation to begin with. But he could sense that Zoravec was a cautious individual and would never decode things recklessly. That was why he seemed eager to know about his status and element too.
Zoravec breathed sharply as he whispered ''activate the system'' and numerous slides began to appear in his head. He could see jumbled up things in his head before they finally got sorted out and the slides began to show his statistics. For a moment he was taken aback by the source of such information and realised how the technology figured out his name.
[Activationpleted]
Zoravec could guess that the other stats were possibly picked up on the basis of his physical condition and the other simr abilities. But there was no way the system could know his name unless the information was programmed in it prior to activation. It left him awestruck upon the biggest blunder he justmitted but now there was no turning back.
The healer patiently stared at Zoravec with curiosity as he waited for his wounds to heal. The bruises began to fade upon the touch of blood magic, which left ke befuddled equally. Both of them waited for Zoravec eagerly as they practiced patience strictly without disturbing Zoravec. After all they seemed equally interested and invested in his current stage in terms of power.
[Name: Zoravec Jones]
[Race: Human]
[Status: Ordinary human]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[HP:100/100]
[Energy: 30/30]
[Blood type: O negative]
[Element: Unknown]
[Strength: 1]
[Perception: 1]
[Agility: Null]
[Speed: Null]
[Bravery: 2]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Charm: 5]
[Regeneration: Null]
[Recreation: Does not exist]
[Bloodline acquisition: Does not exist]
[Toxin immunity: Null]
[Limitations: Unknown]
[Weapons expertise: Null]
''Why is my element unknown? Isn''t it obvious that my blood group shares the rarest chaos element? But why is nothing showing up in that slot?''
Zoravec had some knowledge about the types of elements and how they were recurring along with the types of blood groups. As much as his blood group was rare his elemental information seemed missing to begin with. Or perhaps undetected.
Chapter 132 Lying About Element
Zoravec had no clue why his element was missing from the slot. There was no way the system failed to detect his stuff that easily. It was obvious that the system drafted all the stats based on the ess it was given. However, Zoravec seemed confused so the whole situation appeared a bit fishy to him.
The healer smiled at Zoravec as thetter one could not afford to let his worry surface that easily. ke grew impatient and jerked Zoravec a bit to snag his attention. He was aware of his meagre stats by now and was curious about Zoravec''s since he had disyed a lot of potential.
"Why are you sitting here like a dumb person? Tell us what''s your element and how are your stats?"
Zoravec was trapped between them as he could not potentially ignore them. He had to either say the truth which would definitely raise the red g about his missing element. Or the other option he could proceed with was to lie about the existence of his element.
p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Since most of the candidates who were human precisely were unaware of the types of elements. Zoravec had the knowledge about them which came handy for him at that time. Zoravec confidently smiled at them and picked up the most recurring element to lie about.
"Um, the stats are not impressive. It seems we both have to grind harder to ensure we reach the heights. Luckily we have contrasting elements, fire and water."
ke''s smile turned into a wide one as he seemed happy with the fact that Zoravec''s blood group was AB Negative.
Although it was a in lie generated abruptly, Zoravec had to find out why his elemental slot was empty. ording to his knowledge he should have had ''chaos'' as his wielding element. However, since he could not afford to risk his identity just for the sake of finding his powers he kept quiet about it.
He understood the dire need of finding his element but if he disclosed the absence, the pentagon might get him tested. Zoravec could possibly guess every gruesome experiment which the authorities would do with him to find the cause. After all, the odds of such a case were lowest since his blood group was the least urring one.
"Oh that''s great! We definitely are brothers for a reason now!"
ke threw his weight over him as he intended to hug Zoravec, whereas the elven healer witnessed both of the boys evolving into a bromance. Zoravec chuckled softly as he nced at the healer who spoke nothing.
However, Zoravec could potentially see curiosity on his face and an underlying hint of doubt. But since the elf did not say anything Zoravec also kept the little secret to himself. ke and Zoravec thanked the healer for the treatment and headed towards the exit. They both still had numerous questions in their minds but now they required multiple sources for extortion.
"So, when can we meet again? I hope you are not going to turn your back on me like ra."
ke sounded disheartened upon the remembrance of how easily she used them both. Zoravec could clearly see how sad he was and patted his shoulder as they stood right outside the institute.
There were twowns on each side of the wide pathway which was in the middle of them. Both of the boys stood outside in front of the stairs where they continued to talk. Zoravec was not sure how he should make it up to ke to pull the poor guy out of the misery. He could not afford to lose the contact with ke after knowing his fire element was one of the strongest.
"Haha, no, definitely not."
Zoravec wrapped his arm around his neck and pulled him a little in a joking manner. Their newly formed bond was a sweet one and it made Zoravec see him as a younger brother. ke groaned upon the moment when Zoravec ruined his hair. He pouted and pushed Zoravec as he began tob his hair with fingers.
"We will be in contact. I cannot lose such a good friend like you."
Zoravec seized the chance to make him aware that he deemed ke as worthy of his friend. He was sure that ke would take the lead and give him some way to contactter. But upon seeing him quiet and confused, Zoravec spoke when ke hesitated.
"How about you give me your contact number since we have gotten our phones back?"
Zoravec fished out the phone from his pocket and gestured to ke who in turn smiled and pulled out his. They both exchanged the numbers and ringed each other to confirm and then headed straight towards the exit.
"How will you go home?"
ke was the one to ask him first as Zoravec responded with the address of his ce. He was sure that to develop a good connection with him he had to ensure that ke visited him often. And for that reason he hurriedly gave the location and asked him in return too.
For some reason, Zoravec was unable to understand whether ke was really simple minded person or was he stupid enough not to see through his little tricks. Nheless, after they exchanged locations, both of them started to have casual talks which could be possibly done between two best friends.
Zoravec understood the dire need of asking everything which could prove to be beneficial for him in future. ke seemed happy to finally be able to find a good friend who was understanding and actually helped him throughout the test sessions. They both headed towards the exit of the institute by passing through the vastly stretched route.
Both of them had formed a bond which was going tost for a long time. Perhaps. They were eager to be called again for a real mission or training. But till then they both had to meet outside frequently and be in contact with each other.
Chapter 133 Host Is Dying!
Zoravec and ke bid farewell to each other as they both headed different ways after making sure that they had the chance to meet again. Zoravec took a breath of fresh air aftering out of the building, he could not imagine being stuck there for another couple of years. But what could be done when he had chosen the life all by himself.
"I wonder how Devi and¡. mum react to my sess."
He wondered while stuttering in hesitation because Zoravec had no clue how he should address Hecate now. As much as he intended to keep things normal he was unable to bring himself to call her mother.
Maybe he needed more time than he thought and the only way was now to keep it going by moving away. Nheless, he raked through his hair and rushed towards the nearby bus station from where he had to catch the route to home. During the way home Zoravec was still wondering about the whole system thing, it bothered him why his element was missing.
He could not make any sense of why his element was not shown. Or was it because he had power? But how was it even possible when he was a vampire by birth and had confirmed all the possible traits. It was another thing that only a few matched while the others were umon or lets say exclusive to just him.
Zoravec had no clue why the system did not detect that or dered him a human in the race slot. He was half human and half vampire as per Hecate''s story but now the statistics made him even more confused. There was no way the system could not pick up his vampiric blood or powers when it was designed to do that.
It bothered him that he practically had no mentor to learn all that. Zoravec could not think of anyone else except William since he seemed to have sensed his odd aura. It reminded him once again how he was able to do that when the other elder vampires were unable to. Zoravec became sure that something was suspicious about William.
Nheless, Zoravec reached the end station while being engrossed in the thoughts. He had no clue how hepletely missed the whole journey and ended up on thest station. However, it annoyed him that Zoravec had to go back all the way passing three stations to reach home.
After he had reached home, Zoravec opened the door with the second key he had and headed inside. It was the moment he slightly stumbled over his steps as soon as he stepped inside the house. His head started spinning and before he couldprehend anything Zoravec heard a sound in his head.
[Blood deficiency detected]
"What the¡.?"
Zoravec could not figure out what was happening, he was not still hurt to be able to lose blood to cause a deficiency. He was confused for a moment before Zoravec was hit with a powerful blow of thirst.
"No¡no¡what is happening to me?"
He stood in the small lobby where Zoravec tried to support himself against the wall. His mouth went dry and lips became chapped, Zoravec was not sure why he felt that sudden thirst for blood.
Zoravec panted heavily as his breath grew irregr and he plopped on the floor. He could not breathe for a moment as his vision became blurry and the faint voices around him heightened. Zoravec could not grasp himself while kneeling and leaned in to support himself on his palms too.
"I don''t understand¡.what is happening to me? Why am I feeling this thirst?"
He could not figure out the reason but the gradual sweating was continuously increasing the thirst. Everything became blurry to him that Zoravec could not reallyprehend what to do next because he had no knowledge of it.
"Is this some side effect of that healer''s powers?"
That was the only conclusion he could derive from his understanding. After all, there was nothing else he had in his mind to rte to his current condition. But that did not concern Zoravec as much as he wished to find the solution to his condition.
"Fuck! I need¡.blood!"
Zoravec became desperate upon not finding anyone around, he somehow stood up from his ce while staggering. His blurry vision and shaking limbs made him bump into the table making all the things drop on the floor.
"Who is there? And how did you get in?"
It was the moment when Hecate walked outside the room cautiously. Zoravec looked at her while breathing heavily, his eyes indicating that he was not feeling well. Whereas Hecate was holding a baseball bat in her hands as he walked forward finally appearing in front of him.
"Zoravec? How?"
She came forward and dropped the bat in the mid way, Hecate seemed concerned about him as he showed an unwell expression. The woman was concerned about him and approached Zoravec while supporting him. Hecate slipped her arm under his shoulder and made him stand up as she looked at him concerned.please visit
"Are you alright? Why do you look ill? Did the authorities torture you or what?"
Hecate bombarded the questions at him while wiping off the sweat beads over his forehead. She did not wish to see him in that state and it irked her a lot that perhaps the authorities have sent him back injured.
Hecate immediately asked him everything in one go and waited for him to speak. Whereas Zoravec became half confused and concerned about the whole situation. He did not intend to harm her that was why Zoravec immediately freed his arm from her. And pushed her back hard with force to make Hecate fall a bit away from him.
"No, stay¡.away from me. Don''te closer to me."
He shouted at her while Hecate was clueless about what was even happening. All she could see was Zoravec gradually stepped behind as he covered his nose immediately. He could potentially smell the blood running within her veins.
It became nearly impossible for him to control himself from not pouncing over her. Zoravec was not sure how long he could control himself and he did not intend to hurt her in any way. He wanted someone professional by his side, someone who knew him and his shit so Zoravec''s power outbursts could be handled.
There could be no other person who could fit in the criteria other than Devi, the demoness herself. But at that moment Zoravec had no clue where she was since he could not sense her presence around. Due to the blood deficiency Zoravec was unable to smell and sense her existence like before.
He needed blood immediately to be able to function properly and could find Devi. But perhaps his situation was not allowing him to do anything at that moment. And Zoravec needed either the demoness or blood immediately. He had been contemting about it when another ding resonated in his head, snagging his attention.
[Blood deficiency increasing]
[Drink blood within 30 minutes]
[Host powers are decreasing]
[Vitals are dropping]
[Emergency alert]
Zoravec could hear all those pop ups in his mind but there was no solution given. He did not wish to drink the blood of Hecate all, the sole idea of drinking blood itself disgusted him. But it appeared he had no other choice but toply and give in to his desires. The uncontroble hit of thirst made him nearly mad since it was his first time experiencing something like that.
"What¡what is happening to you? Zoravec you don''t seem good. Let me help you get to the room so you can rest."
Hecate could not see him in that state and proposed the idea despite being scolded and thrown back by him. She simply could not bring herself to leave him when he did not seem well.
She took a step forward to him while seeing Zoravec breathing heavily with dreamy eyes. Zoravec was leaning against the wall as he gradually slumped down while his breathing grew extremely audible. The gasping sounds made it evident that he was facing difficulty in breathing and perhaps felt suffocated.
"No¡no! Stop right there! Do note closer to me."
Zoravec shouted at her as he gestured with his hand to make her stop. He could not hurt her despite all the feuds they had, Hecate immediately stopped there and stared at him gasping in pain. There was no way she could potentially help him but she wished to.
"Zoravec, tell me what is happening to you. How¡how can I help you?"
She was not sure what she could do but still proposed the idea, whereas Zoravec''s face grew pale and made him appear no less than a zombie. Hecate grew suspicious and worried at the same time that perhaps the pentagon poisoned him after knowing his truth.
"Devi¡.where is Devi?"
Zoravec could still somehow utter that much while his vision slowly dying.
Chapter 134 What Do You Desire?
Zoravec did not want to see anyone else other than the demoness known that only she held the solution to his situation. Whereas Hecate grew angry over the whole thing as she had never imagined that he would call her even in such desperate times.
On the other hand, he was simply asking about her to save his own life. Hecate clenched her fists as she was not ready for the past to repeat. She drove the demoness out after so many efforts, now she could not simply let here inside once again all by herself.
"Why do you want her? Am I not enough, Zoravec?"
Hecate started crying,pletely ignoring the fact that Zoravec''s condition was slowly getting worse. But she could not let the moment slide knowing that only Zoravec could stop her froming back.
"I can also take care of you, let me help you get up. You do not need her when I am here, she was not the one by your side. I was there ever since you were sick or any such thing happened. Now you suddenly trust her more than me, huh?"
She paused for a moment and stared at him breathing shallowly, while Hecate made her point, making him partially annoyed. Zoravec had no energy now to speak, his lips had started to turn blue with dark circles appearing beneath his eyes. It was the moment when Hecate leaped towards him in worry when Zoravec was nearly about to faint.
[The host is dying]
[Drink blood]
[Vitals are dropping]
[Alert: The host is dying]
The ding sounds appeared in his head one after another but this time Zoravec had no energy to cater them. Whereas, Hecate was not sure what happened to him but she approached him and ced her one arm over his shoulder. The woman intended to support him to get up and in that attempt her neck came closer to his face.
[Blood is detected nearby]
The system notified Zoravec about Hecate''s presence as soon as she came closer to him. It appeared that the system was linked with Zoravec''s senses and potentially derived the conclusion from the perspective of his vision. Whereas the woman had no idea what was about to happen next.
Hecate was potentially drifting towards her death bying closer to him. Her neck was just a few inches away from his nose and that was the reason how Zoravec and the system could detect her presence. Due to smelling her neck, precisely the flow of her blood within her veins Zoravec''s vampiric senses be heightened.
He snapped open his eyes and without wasting any more further moment, Zoravec grabbed her by slipping his hand behind her neck. His eyes glowed crimson and canines grew into fangs, his vampiric blood overcame his senses. Zoravec could not create any difference between right and wrong, as he forcefully tilted her neck and dug his fangs inside.
"Zoravec what are you doing? Aaarckk!"
Hecate''s little rebellion got interrupted by the shriek which apanied afterwards. Zoravec sank his fangs into her neck as the sharp endings pierced her skin. Hecate could not derive anything from it because the whole act was unusual to happen.
But one thing was certain and she understood it now that he was famished, and could not function properly due to blood deficiency. Zoravec did not hold back from drinking her blood at that moment. Whereas Hecate winced at first but soon her body started to react to his touch.
Zoravec''s eyes began to glow even more redder as he continued to drink from her neck. In order to maintainposure and to prevent her from moving. He slipped his arm around Hecate''s slender waist right under her D-cup boobies. Zoravec could not resist her warm savoury blood which tasted different from Devi''s sweet one.
His thirst became uncontroble and Zoravec could not stop, hecate on the other hand had no clue that if he continued to suck her blood she would soon die. There was no way the woman was going to survive with all that blood loss. Zoravec was rapidly drinking her blood and perhaps was not going to stop until he was done with it.
[Host is reviving]
[Blood level 50%]
[The subject has B positive blood group]
The system notification popped up informing him about her blood group. Zoravec became sure that in order to know power levels or blood groups of others he needed to drink their blood. That was the only exnation he could derive but at that very moment there was nothing else he wanted except her blood.
Just as Zoravec expected, Hecate''s body started to develop changes too. It became crystal clear that whenever he was supposed to feed on other''s blood; he blessed them with some powers. However, there was no pattern of what kind of powers he could pass onto others, or how far the limitations were.
Hecate slumped on the floor in his arms as she began to moan softly while slightly shivering. It was simr to her having an orgasm while the woman felt some strange kind of energy running within her. She could notprehend what kind of changes were urring to her but one thing was clear that Zoravec was the stimulus.
It did not take long that Hecate''s appearance started to change. Her grey hair strands returned to ck and her wrinkled skin became young. Zoravec could see the changes urring in her since his senses were working efficiently now that he was refreshed.
[Blood level 80%]
Hecate''s voice slightly changed as soon as the transformation started to surface. Zoravec concluded that the perks he would give to the other person by drinking their blood depends on what they desired the most. Since Hecate wished to be young, the particr moment fulfilled her desire.
With that conclusion Zoravec was not sure what he gave to Devi, it began to bother him what could be the demoness'' desire!?
--------
Resuming the book now.
Dated: 21-02-2023
Thank you!
Chapter 135 Who Are You Handsome?
After he was done drinking Hecate''s blood which made him feel refreshed, Zoravec pondered over what he could have given to Devi when he marked her with blood pact. It also made him mildly concerned regarding what her deepest desires might be. He realised that he might have made a mistake by not considering the consequences of his actions. And it was possible that he also might have provided Devi with something he should not have.
After all, it was evident that his blood was powerful and possessed the magic to bless people with different qualities. Zoravec had been too focused on satisfying his own desires, and now he was faced with the uncertainty of what he had given to Devi. Just like he had no clue that feeding on Hecate''s blood she would be blessed with youth once again. Zoravec could potentially see the value of his blood and at the same time it also posed a threat to his life.
He decided to approach Devi and ask her about her experience and the gradual changes she might have had in her body by now. Now that Zoravec had approached Hecate who was in his arms now, he could sense that she was agitated and restless with the newly found emotions. When he looked down on the woman to list out all the physical attributes which had changed in her, Hecate looked at him with a mixed feeling of desire and love.
Zoravec had still to talk with Hecate about the changes because the ones he could see were just the obvious eye catching features. However, he could not help but admire her newly surfaced youth and admitted in his heart that she waspletely an ethereal beauty. Only if she had not been the one who brought him up as a motherly figure then Zoravec would definitely would have had shared intimacy with her.
Devi had told him a few days after she was enved in that blood pact that she had experienced a surge of power unlike anything she had ever felt before. The amount of strength the demoness felt made her seem as if she was invincible and could conquer anything she wanted. But with that power she soon forgot her struggle for freedom for a while that Devi totally scratched that part from her mind. She realised that what she truly desired was a proper host who could share the energy core with her. The demoness required her permanent true physical form and nothing else was more important orparable to that.
Zoravec was taken aback by Devi''s revtion which also did not signify that she either she had attained her true form or not. He had never considered that his actions could have unintended consequences because Devi gaining her form meant she was capable of harming him which he could not let happen. He realised that he had made a grave mistake and vowed to make things right even if it meant to trap the demoness and lure her into an emotional whirlpool.
Zoravec was still confused regarding the possibility of things which might have worse. He suspected that he might have inadvertently given Devi a taste of power but what had left unanswered was the demoness had gained from him. He knew he had to make things right and find out what Devi might have attainted from him. Because the demoness would definitely not spill the beans herself as per her nature.
Hecate moaned loudly as her breath grew heavier and her hands reached for Zoravec''s arm. She was unable to keep herself in one spot after feeling the rising heat within her body. It was caused by Zoravec''s blood sucking which induced some kind of charm. Hecate was nowpletely all over him and under hismand like a personal ve.
The blood magic was really powerful making Hecate submit to his charms. Zoravec felt a surge of power as he realized the full extent of the control he now had over Hecate. He knew that he had to be careful with his newfound influence and make sure that he did not abuse it. Zoravec gently pulled away from Hecate''s neck as he withdrew his fangs and looked into her eyes.
He became confused upon seeing that Hecate''s expressions were odd by now, as if she had been trying to assess the situation which probably appeared to be new to her. He could see that she waspletely under hismand the way Hecate did not move without his permission. Zoravec knew by now that he had to be responsible with his actions and his desires. Because his every kind of intimate contact and blood drinking could bring him reckless trouble.
Zoravec had unintentionally used his newfound influence to help Hecate achieve her deepest desires of eternal youth. He began to look at her expressions while trying to figure out what she truly wanted at that moment.
"Who are you handsome?"
Hecate reached for his cheek and gently touched it while her body was leaning against Zoravec. He was taken aback by her actions which did not make any sense because it was not possible for her to forget him. Was she toying with his feelings and teasing him? As she opened up to him, he realised that she probably had been pretending about not knowing him.
Zoravec felt a pang of pain, not literal one, and confusion at the same time upon hearing Hecate'' words as he realised that Hecate may not have been pretending not to know him all along. He could not grasp that why she would do that or what her intentions were.
He decided to confront her but the way she had been ncing at him with puppy eyes distracted him greatly. He gently pushed her away from him, taking a step back to create some space between them. It was not the time to get his head clouded with emotions and lewd thoughts.
"H- Hecate, what is going on? Why are you pretending not to know me? We have known each other for a long time.''
Zoravec asked, his voice tinged with confusion and hesitation as he could not choose the right words to address her after Hecate''s youthful transformation.
-*-*-*-*-
[Resuming the book]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 136 Hecates New Avatar
?
Zoravec still could not figure out why Hecate was acting like that as if she had no clue who he was. She was looking at him with a loving expression which was different from the usual motherly ones which Zoravec was used to watch. Hecate was leaning against his silhouette as they were still sitting in the arcade, this time he nced at her breasts which were not saggy anymore and were touching his chest. He gulped because Zoravec was already having issues in swallowing the reality that she was not his biological mother and stole him. And now he had identally granted her youth and erased her memory, due to the bond between them now Hecate was now all over him.
"You really don''t remember me, Hecate?" Zoravec inquired as he tried to push her back but the woman seemed to be a totally new person as she refused to budge. He was still figuring out the perks his powers could allot while being truly amazed as to what it could do. Hecate shook her head with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember. But it doesn''t matter because I feel a strong connection with you now." She leaned in closer, her lips almost touching his. Zoravec''s mind raced with confusion and guilt. He knew that Hecate''s affection for him was a result of his actions, and he couldn''t help but feel responsible for the situation.
Hecate looked up at Zoravec with confusion and a hint of sadness in her eyes. "I''m sorry, dear. I really don''t remember you," she replied softly and repeated her apology as if she hadmitted some big sin subconsciously. Zoravec felt a pang of guilt and sadness in his chest because ever. He had never intended to erase her memories, but he couldn''t deny that he was enjoying her newfound youth and attention. However, he knew he couldn''t let this continue because this new Hecate was not something he could tame.
Taking a deep breath, Zoravec gently pushed Hecate away from him and stood up. "We need to talk," he said firmly. Hecate looked up at him, her expression hurt and confused. Zoravec exined everything to her, about his powers, from who he was and how he identally erased her memories. Hecate listened intently, her eyes widening in shock and disbelief. When he finished, she was silent for a few moments before speaking. "I see," she said softly. "I can''t say that I fully understand what you''re telling me, but I trust you. I do feel a connection to you, Zoravec, even if I can''t remember our past."
Zoravec nodded, feeling relieved that Hecate was willing to listen and understand. "I''m sorry for what I did," he said sincerely. "I didn''t mean to hurt you or take advantage of your new youth. I just... I didn''t know how to deal with everything." Hecate smiled at him kindly. "I forgive you, dear. We all make mistakes and yours is not intentional because you did not even know what you were doing. The important thing is that we learn from them and move forward." Zoravec felt a sense of gratitude and relief wash over him. He knew that things wouldn''t be the same between him and Hecate, but he was willing to work through it and rebuild their rtionship.
Zoravec hugged her back, feeling a sense offort and love in her embrace. He knew that they still had a lot to work through, but for now, he was just grateful to have Hecate by his side. Even though it did not matter what way he would be able to revive his rtionship with her now. Hecate was not the motherly figure anymore because her new avatar was something Zoravec had not imagined. And now that nothing could have been done it was obvious that he needed to ept her the way she was now. A tempting young woman who was perhaps all over him because of the blood pact between them.
''No, no. This cannot be. How is this even possible?'' He needed to find a way to reverse the effects of his powers, to set things right. Zoravec was not sure how his powers were able to do that, and the only way to find out was to seek Devi''s help. "I need to go," Zoravec said, gently pushing Hecate away. "I have to figure out how to fix this." Hecate looked at him with disappointment, but understanding. "I will be here when you get back," she said softly. Zoravec left the arcade, deep in thought. He knew he couldn''t just reverse the effects of his powers on Hecate without consequences. He needed to be careful, to think things through before making any hasty decisions.
''I need some time alone for now. This is¡.is too much for me to handle in one day. I thought aftering back home I would be greeted by both of thedies lovingly.'' As he walked towards his room, Zoravec''s mind drifted to the possibilities his powers could bring. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder at what he could do. But he knew that he had to be responsible with his abilities. He couldn''t let his power consume him and cause harm to those around him. With a determined look on his face, Zoravec was determined to find a way to fix what he had done to Hecate and to use his powers for good.
Zoravecid on the bed with his arms spread as he stared at the roof while wondering about all the terrible things which had happened from the moment onwards he hade back. It also made him realise something suddenly as he shot up from the bed and started to curse himself. "Fuck, fuck! Where is Devi? Why the fuck is she not here? Did Hecate cast her out?" Zoravec became worried for her safety despite knowing that the demoness was not an easy target for others.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 137 Twisted Situation
?
Zoravec was still immersed in his own thoughts about what to do ahead. Since he had to eventually go for the academy and train to be the best. But at the same time his worry increased regarding how to tackle ke because he was useful despite the guy being a bit cowardly. Since ra had ditched them both after her gain was fulfilled, Zoravec needed someone to cover up his weak spots, which mainly at that time was wealth and knowledge.
It seemed that Zoravec was facing a difficult decision regarding his priorities on choosing the best partner. It was obvious that the activities ahead in the academy would be conducted in a teamwork. And if he wished for ke to be his mate then he had to invest some efforts in enhancing his abilities. On one hand, he wanted to focus on his own training and be the best he could be. On the other hand, he recognized the value of having ke on his team after the trial test, despite the fact that he needed some personality development.
One approach Zoravec could take is to try to help ke ovee his fears and be a more confident and capable member of their team. Perhaps there are certain techniques or strategies that Zoravec could share with ke to help him develop his courage and ovee his anxieties. One potential strategy could be to try to build a stronger rtionship with ke, perhaps by taking the time to get to know him better and understand his motivations.
Alternatively, Zoravec could try to find other allies or teammates who would be more reliable and brave, so that he does not have to rely on ke as much in future. Zoravec was not sure how to proceed but his n could involveworking with other students at the academy or seeking out other individuals who share genuine goals and values. Although he had to find a way to help Devi infiltrate the academy because he needed her help in getting some inside information.
Ultimately, the decision of how to handle ke would depend on Zoravec''s own values, priorities, and how he would set the goals. He would need to weigh the pros and cons of various approaches and choose the path that he believed would be the best for his main goal. He was still in his own reverie when some noises snagged his attention.
"What is happening outside now?"
Zoravec looked around and raked through his hair in agitation, he shot up from the bed and headed downstairs. When Zoravec reached the lounge, he encountered the both women, Hecate and Devi were yelling at each other.
"Who is this bitch?"
Hecate yelled at Devi when she entered the house, of course her memory was erased and she had no clue who she was and what had happened before.
''There we go again.''
Zoravec shook his head and walked ahead, he approached them and ced both his hands over his hips. Both of the women shifted their eyes towards him not knowing what he was about to do.
"Devi, where the fuck were you all this time?"
Hemanded her in a stern tone which made the demoness wonder if something had gotten into him. She had never seen him like that before, suddenly Zoravec had be expressive and the aura he had been oozing was definitely something new.
"What do you mean? I was with Kate."
Devi kept her weird transformation a secret for now because she did not know how he would react to that. It was obvious that his intimacy and blood had brought Kate''s darkest desires to reality which initiated the transformation.
However, at that moment something else had caught Devi''s attention and she needed answers for that first. Whereas Hecate stood there quietly which was a total opposite personality of her middle age version.
"But who is this? Who is this girl and what is she doing here?"
Zoravec shifted his head towards Hecate and settled on the sofa, he was not sure how to disclose everything to her. However, things needed to be told when both of the women were going to be his property.
"Oh? You don''t recognize her? She is Hecate."
Devi was taken aback by his words as she stared at Hecate once again. She constantly shifted her gaze from her towards Zoravec. She was not sure if he was joking or was actually serious, thus she leaped towards Zoravec. The demoness ced her both hands on the arm rest and confronted him.
"No fucking way! She really is Hecate? But how the heck is she¡..so young now?"
Zoravec chuckled softly and gestured to her to sit on the sofa beside him. Whereas he did the same to Hecate who followed his lead obediently.
"Well, let''s say it all happened identally."
Devi''s eyes widened as she stared at Hecate, jaw dropped, whereas she had no idea how it could be possible. It took her a few moments when the realisation dawned upon her and she yelled at Zoravec.
"No, no! Don''t tell me you bit her and granted her the youth!"
Zoravec simply smiled at her and winked leaving Devi dumbfounded because she had never imagined something like that to happen. The woman had a disgusted look on her face as she pouted and looked suspiciously at Hecate, who in turn just smiled which enraged Devi.
"Why is she looking at me like a fool? And howe she is so chill with me being here?"
That was the utmost curious question she had in her mind instantly when she saw that Hecate did not even yell at her. Zoravec sighed and exined to her acknowledging the demoness might stir things which Hecate.
"Well, that is because her memory is lost and all she remembers is me. Although she has retained her youth and she looks quite admirable no doubt. Hecate does not remember any details about me except that she is rted to me and now bound to me through blood pact."
Chapter 138 Questionable Elves
?
Devi was unsure what to say about that whole thing because she was not expecting any such thing. Hecate on the other hand was sitting quietly which was a weird behaviour for Devi to swallow. However, she could not bear it anymore and thus asked Zoravec once again. Her eyes were constantly ring at Hecate who was unnaturally calm which made Devi cautious of her. "What do you mean she is bound to you by blood?"
Zoravec was just about to speak when she interrupted him, she had a shock in her eyes and there was a bit of lingering jealousy. "Don''t tell me she is bound to you like me?" He shrugged his shoulders as a reply with a careless expression, on the other hand the demoness felt as if she had heard something unbelievable.
Zoravec looked at Devi and spoke calmly, he knew that he had to take her into confidence. Because she was going to do the bigger deed for him regarding the possessing. "Yes, she is bound to me by blood just like you. But the nature of our bond is different."
Devi''s eyes widened in surprise, she wished to know more because ording to her she was already sharing Zoravec with Kate. And that was why she didn''t want to add Hecate in that list.
"Different? How?" She was curious as to what Zoravec had shared with her in the name of bond. Because as a vampire he had an opportunity to cast a few bonds which differed in nature.
Zoravec paused for a moment before replying, "Hecate and I share a familial bond. She was a motherly figure for me before, but now she has a peculiar bond with me because she remembers nothing. And I think she is my blood bag and everything apart from sexual needs."
Devi was taken aback by this revtion which meant that she didn''t have to share Zoravec. She had never imagined that Hecate and Zoravec were now bound together even more than just a breast bite of his. She turned to Hecate who was still sitting quietly and asked, "Is this true?"
Zoravec shook his head as he responded. "Of course. Nheless this should be your least concern." He paused and red at the demoness making her question the sudden switch. "You tell me about your deeds. What were you doing at Kate''s ce? I hope you have some valid justification if you have harmed her."
Devi was befuddled with his blunt confrontation, she could potentially feel the change in his personality. Zoravec appeared to be more confident suddenly which made her realise about the possible incidents that happened in the entry test. However, she could not find the proper words to reply instantly. "I was¡.I was there because I was casted out from here and had to stay somewhere. So I paved my way into her house."
Zoravec shook his head and shifted the talk once again because he had to visit Kate himself. It was obvious from the way Devi replied that something sure had happened at her ce. The demoness never stuttered unless it was an utterly sensual scenario or she had been guilty of something.
"Although about the test, it went well. The pentagon management installed some elven seers to determine the capabilities and elements of the applicants."
Zoravec didn''t wish to spill more than he should, acknowledging he could not trust Devi blindly. Even though Hecate appeared to have lost her memories, Zoravec could not afford to risk a leak of information.
He picked carefully what he had to disclose keeping the news of the empty slot regarding his element hidden. Zoravec looked at both thedies as he studied their facial expressions while trying to confirm his hunch.
"Do you have any clue why the elves were nted there? From thest news on them, they were attacked with the execution of elimination."
Zoravec paused while thinking about all the headlines he had listened to regarding elves. However, it was the moment when Hecate butt in with the piece of information she had stored in her head.
"But the vampires lost that battle with a major defeat. Their magic was not a match in front of the sacred light powers of the elves."
Zoravec raised his eyebrow at the woman as he narrowed his eyes suspecting her. "Weren''t your memories gone? How are you suddenly able to recall everything?" Hecate could not say anything that fast but her facial expressions did not show any fear or guilt. Zoravec wondered if she truly lost a chunk of her memory or was she just pretending well.
"I don''t know which memories you are talking about. Isn''t this information known to everyone? I remember watching it a year ago in the headlines, the whole situation was tense and dangerous."
Zoravec knew whatever she said was urate including the time. She genuinely lost the major chunk of her memories which involved Zoravec and his existence.
Thus, she acted strangely when Zoravec was done drinking her blood and replenishing himself. That''s why he yed along the situation assuring Hecate that everything was normal and that piece of news just slipped his mind. "Oh yes, it is known by everyone. You sure have been a goldfish, I didn''t expect you to remember it."
He carried the talk further intending to manipte thedies into telling him everything they knew or have heard. Since the demoness was not from his realm it was obvious she had something peculiar to tell him which might not be known to the public. On the contrary, Hecate and her husband had ventured in the vampiric realm thus they were aware of the possible deeds and the ns of that time.
"But if the political ties between the elves and vampires were not good, including that the vampires lost the battle miserably which they had instigated themselves. Their presence in this realm while offering healing services and guiding the applicants is questionable." Devi heard all the thought processes of Zoravec carefully before speaking.
Chapter 139 System Glitch
?
"However, leaving this mystery of elves and vampires aside, I have found a way to let you inside. But I am not quite sure how effective it is." Zoravec shook his head and dismissed the previous issue which still needed more depth. Although since he had more things to do first he pushed back the theories he had in mind about them.
"What ways? Does this mean will I be able to go with you to academy too?" The demoness immediately spoke with happiness. Though Zoravec did not wish to take her because she would be no less than a nuisance to him. But due to the nature of work there and the inside information he needed, he had to tag her along.
"Not yet, have some patience. I will take you with me." Zoravec shook his head and smiled as he switched the topic once again. He needed all the three women if he nned to be the strongest of all. No other kind of army would have been a best option except the ones who were bound to him by blood.
"Wouldn''t you take me with you too?" This time Hecate questioned, whom they both had forgotten. Upon her intrusion Zoravec recalled that he had to ensure what powers she had gotten. "Of course, you too. But youdies need to first strengthen yourselves and make sure that nobodyes to know about this age reversal thingy."
"What do you mean? Why do you wanna hide it when you clearly have done it in consciousness?" The demoness remarked making it evident that she was not happy with that and did not like that now she had a potentialpetition too to deal with. Whereas, Zoravec was totally aware about that and knew that he had to keep both of them intact but away from each other.
Zoravec leaned back in his chair, eyeing Devi with a smirk. And stood up as he grabbed the butter knife on the table "You know," he said, idly twirling it in his hand, "I could do whatever I wish with you. Do you realise that, Devi? And yet you are daringly questioning my decisions."
Devi tensed, feeling her heart rate quicken. She knew what he was talking about - the blood pact they had made which could make her submissive. She had been so grateful to him then, for saving her life and taking her in. But now, as she looked at him across the brightly lit room, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.
"What do you mean?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady. "Are you threatening because I have questioned your reckless decisions from the start?" The demoness tried to sound a bit confident while totally ignoring the fact that Zoravec had quite the ability to shut her.
Zoravec chuckled. "Oh, I don''t care much about what you think. I am just giving you a reminder that you are bound to me, not the other way around. I could order you to do anything, and you would have to obey."
Devi felt a shiver run down her spine upon the truth which was she could not deny. She had always known that the blood pact came with a price. But she had never fully realized just how much power Zoravec had over her. Since he never mentioned how her and Hecate''s bond differed in true sense.
"And what if I don''t want to obey?" she asked, her voice low acknowledging that she needed to provoke him in order to know what secret he had learned there at the institute. Because Zoravec would not talk so boldly like that if he had known nothing there about himself.
Zoravec''s smile turned cold, he was fully aware what that demoness was doing and even knew how far she could go to ensure that he would spill the beans. "Then I suppose I will have to remind you of your ce," he said, standing up from his chair and advancing towards her.
Devi braced herself, steeling her nerves. She knew that she was no match for him in a fight, but she refused to let him see her fear. The demoness was also aware that her charms would not work on him due to the blood bond. "You should visit Kate before going to academy. She needs your help." She deliberately shifted the topic to make Zoravec divert his attention.
"Oh? What help does she require from me now?" He inquired while raising an eyebrow, Zoravec knew she must have undergone some changes too. But since it was Kate who provoked him, he had no intentions of carrying that baggage. "Tell her to handle her things by herself because I am not responsible for her fuck ups."
Zoravec headed towards his room while ignoring both thedies as he did not intend to waste any more time. He wished to have some rest before leaving for the academy, and he had yet to find out more about his element. Upon reaching his room Zoravec slumped his body in the bed and closed his eyes to open his stats.
[Name: Zoravec Jones]
[Race: Human]
[Status: Ordinary human]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[HP:100/100]
[Energy: 30/30]
[Blood type: O negative]
[Element: Unknown]
[Strength: 1]
[Perception: 1]
[Agility: Null]
[Speed: Null]
[Bravery: 2]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Charm: 5]
[Regeneration: Null]
[Recreation: Does not exist]
[Bloodline acquisition: Does not exist]
[Toxin immunity: Null]
[Limitations: Unknown]
[Weapons expertise: Null]
"It still does not show anything. Is it a glitch or what? This itch will definitely won''t let me sleep." He could not settle the feeling that his element was still not updated. Zoravec had no clue whether the system would even give him anything useful or not.
He thought for a moment before springing up from the bed and running towards the front door. "I have to meet that elven healer right now before he leaves. He must know something from the way he smiled." Zoravec rushed towards the bus stop so he could meet that man.
Chapter 140 Lord Of Destruction
?
Zoravec''s heart raced as he sprinted towards the bus station, his backpack bouncing heavily against his back with each step. He had always been curious about his element, but now that he couldn''t miss the chance to know it from the elven healer. He had been waiting for this opportunity for months, Zoravec could not simply want to let go of the healer who probably was the only one aware of his element.
As he arrived at the station, he saw the bus pulling away, its exhaust fumes filling the air. Zoravec cursed under his breath and scanned the area for alternatives. "Fuck! I have to hurry up before they go back." His worry kept on growing like agitation, when he reached he saw an elven healer walking towards him. The elven healers was known for their ability to sense and amplify the powers of the students who attended the Institute. Zoravec approached him with a smile, his heart still pounding from his run.
"Excuse me, sir" he said breathlessly. "I''m Zoravec, one of the applicants who passed the test, and I have a question about my elemental power." The healer turned to him and smiled warmly acknowledging that he remembered him. "Of course, Zoravec. What can I help you with?"
"I am aware that you know about my lie about the fire element," he said, holding up his hand to show the healer that there was no flickering me in his palm. "As you can see I cannot wield fire and my elemental slot was missing. Can you help me knowing what it is?"
The healer nodded and took Zoravec'' hand in hers. The elderly healer closed her eyes and chanted a soft, melodic incantation. Zoravec felt a surge of energy flow through his body, and a sharp pain in his chest grew stronger gradually making him crouch. However, he could not remove his hand from the healer''s due to some unnatural strength.
"You have a strong connection to destruction," she said, opening her eyes. "But you need to learn how to control emotions better." The healer snapped opened his eyes as they both stood outside the institute. "However, after destruction there is always a new life which blooms."
Zoravec followed the healer into the realisation that his element was truly a chaos. His excitement growing with each second knowing that he was a living weapon, a living bubble of energy like a bomb ticking. He couldn''t wait to unlock the full potential of his elemental power and be a master.
"What do you mean by that?" Zoravec was not sure what he meant by that but one thing was certain that he needed to be sure about controlling his emotions. Because they were the trigger for his energy outbursts. The elven healer smile with a meaningful expression as he vaguely answered to him.
"You wille know about this soon. Just know that once in 100 years someone is born who wields chaos element." Zoravec was stunned to hear that because he had no clue something like that could be rted to his element. But for some reason it made him wonder how precious his element was and potentially what destruction could it cause.
''That means my element is rare and something for which others might manipte me.'' Zoravec immediately put two into two and it did make sense to him why the demoness could only feel his aura differently. Maybe his elementbined with the sex drive Zoravec''s core was mysterious and stronger than other individuals of no matter what species.
"What should I do then? If what you are saying is true, then the institute cannot help me. My element is rare and they might not even have the scriptures, runes, whatsoever on it." Whatever Zoravec was saying was indeed correct, he had spected during the results that all the applicants hadmonly uring elements.
The elven healer listened carefully to Zoravec''s concerns and nodded in understanding. "You are right, Zoravec. It is possible that your elemental power is rare and not well-documented in the Institute''s teachings. However, that does not mean that we cannot help you. We can still work with you to develop your skills and understand how to control your power more effectively."
The elderly healer paused for a moment and then continued, "As for others potentially manipting you because of your rare element, that is a valid concern if that is what you are thinking. However, you can protect yourself by being cautious about who you share your abilities with and learning how to use them discreetly if necessary."
Zoravec considered his words carefully realising that he had to limit the people who will know about his element. He had a lot more to hide now apart from the demoness, Hecate''s newly found youth, Kate''s transformation. Zoravec knew that he had a powerful gift which could easily get him revenge, but he also knew that it could make him the center of attention if any more fuck up happened.
He was determined to learn how to use his element to its fullest potential while also being careful about who he shared it with. After all, the blood sucking ability of his due to being a vampire had already put his in trouble with the careless transformation of people around him. "Thank you," he said finally after a lot of thinking. "I appreciate your advice. I am ready to begin my training and learn more about my rare elemental power."
Zoravec was aware that the healer had still not satiated his worry, which made him question the elf again. "However, sir, you still have not provided me about the solution regarding no information on my element." The healer could see his impatience and the thirst to know more, but that was not the right time for him to know all the knowledge. Because if Zoravec was the one who could potentially save the world after destroying half of it, then he must learn the hard and dark ways first.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 141 Strongest Useless Element
?
Zoravec was unsure what to do ahead because now that the truth was out he needed to seek knowledge about his element elsewhere. Because the vampires were no doubt known for dark elements but none had ever wield ''chaos'' to begin with. He waited for the healer to tell him more or at least give him any direction so he could set on the path of learning.
"Unfortunately, I myself, don''t have quite a knowledge about it. But I can assure you that in future you can potentially seek assistance from the hidden royal bloods of your element." The healer informed him with a weak smile, acknowledging that those people were hard to find now. They hid themselves long ago when their own kin shunned them.
Whereas Zoravec could sense that something was wrong with the things he said. But this time he did not hesitate in speaking to him about that matter anymore. "Why are you saying like that? Are those people even alive or not?" The elven healer became speechless for a moment when he heard those blunt words.
"Haha! Quite observant. No wonder you passed thest test easily." The healer had witnessed how effortlessly Zoravec passed thest assignment. He was the one who cracked the pattern and used the abilities of existing candidates to pass it. "You are urate in your spections. It has been ages we elves have heard anything from them. Not sure if they are alive or not, or even if anyone among them is then where they are."
Zoravec''s heart sank as he heard the healer''s words. He had hoped that he would be able to find someone who could guide him in mastering his element. But now it seemed like he was on his own. The thought of being the only one left with the power of chaos was overwhelming. He could feel the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.
"So, are you practically telling me that I might be only person of my element who is alive?" Zoravec could not help but feel a strange difort upon realising that. Because if that was true then possibly all the expected doors of his help were closed. And from other perspective he would be the center of attention due to his peculiar elementbined with the lustful side he had.
"I am sorry to say but that could be possible. Nobody has ever heard from those royals who mysteriously disappeared. Moreover if anyone of them is alive, let''s assume any member is, why would they risking out for someone who would probably be shunned by everyone soon?" The healer responded to him while making it evident to Zoravec that if more people woulde to know about him, the consequences would be bigger and impactful.
However, he was not going to swallow that bullshit for no darn reason especially when it could be based on a mere story. "I understand what you are implying. But doesn''t that question your unbiased treatment towards me? And the way you have kept quiet about my element not showing up in the system stats. All of this also makes you appear suspicious and your actions questionable. Aren''t you worried about the possible consequences you will face if anyone came to know about all this?"
As much as the healer was impressed by his acts and observations, the elf could not fathom how a person like Zoravec would not have such a powerful element. However, he could not help but chuckle the way he was being questioned, even though it was totally natural for Zoravec to inquire his intentions.
"Let me reverse your question, Zoravec. Who is going to disclose this to institute or even pentagon? You? Me?" The healer tucked his both hands over his chest and paused for a moment before taking the talk further. "I am pretty certain that you are not a fool to disclose this and get yourself in trouble, especially with that element you have, it has the tendency of destroying the whole world."
The elf was aware that Zoravec would not dare share the secret with anyone. Since at that moment he needed some basic training to enable the channeling of his element. For now Zoravec was only aware that he had ''chaos'' as his element but he knew nothing more about it. "I doubt you would bother and can even afford such a vast trouble when you are yet to learn so much more."
Zoravec took a deep breath and gathered his thoughts. He knew he had to be strong and focused if he wanted to master his element. "I understand what you are hinting at. But when nobody knows those royals and possibly there is no chance of meeting them. How can I even learn anything about my element? Or is it that I finally have some power, the strongest one of all, I cannot chanel it?"
Saying those words left a bitter taste in his mouth as Zoravec did not wish to admit that he could not have ess to his powers. Whereas the healer also did not intend to let go of a potential person who could free the world from vampiric existence. "Don''t give up that soon. All the elements have same channeling processes, you can stay here with the vampires and learn the channeling of elements till some good news arrives."
Zoravec thought for a moment before speaking. "Thank you for your honesty and suggestions, sir. I will do whatever it takes to learn more about channeling my element and be its master. I cannot let the power of chaos go to waste."
The healer nodded in understanding. "I have faith in you, Zoravec. You have the potential to be a great sage one day. Just remember to always use your power wisely and for the greater good."
Zoravec nodded in agreement. He knew that the power he wielded was dangerous and had to be used with caution. He would make sure to never let his emotions cloud his judgment and always keep the greater good in mind.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!